This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Holy
Man
and
Profound
Divine
Author
,
and
an
Index
annexed
.
R.
Norton
Timothy
Garthwait
M.
Casaubon
Aurel.
Antoninus
What
acquired
skill
I
have
in
Theologie
,
what
understanding
I
have
got
in
Holy
Scripture
,
I
owe
it
all
to
this
Authour
.
Hic
vir
,
Hic
est
.
my
small
Idol
Infallibility
Full
particular
Assurance
Tree
of
Life
Magisterium
Satanae
Luke
16.
15.
The
things
which
are
in
high
esteem
with
men
,
are
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Common
Receipts
an
Humble
meek
man
Prudent
Christian
One
,
That
had
conquered
his
Conscience
.
First
Stage
of
the
Preface
the
Christ
The
Divine
towards
men
on
earth
,
tokens
of
good
will
,
— qui Te genuere Beati . Et mater Foelix & fortunata profecto Siqua Tibi soror est , & quae dedit ubera Nutrix .
Son
of
understanding
Evangelizans
pacem
,
Evangelizans
Bona
〈◊〉
profundo
glory
of
his
Grace
Gratuitous
Grace
Grace
of
God
The
strength
of
Nature
i.
e.
Man
of
God
1
That
God
hath
a
True
freedom
in
doing
good
.
2
That
man
hath
a
True
freedom
in
doing
evil
.
That
all
events
are
so
irresistibly
decreed
by
God
,
that
none
can
fall
out
otherwise
then
they
do
.
That
nothing
can
be
amended
that
is
amisse
There
is
no
morall
evil
under
the
Sun
That
the
Fountain
of
Godnesse
Ultor
&
intentator
malorum
)
his
will
is
the
cause
of
such
evil
.
Great
Author
tenth
Book
of
Comments
eleventh
Book
in
Adversarijs
twelfth
of
the
Catholick
Church
Worthy
persons
The
Treatise
of
Prodigies
Write
this
a
Prodigie
The
Signes
of
the
Times
Famous
Library
of
Oxon
learned
Friend
lesse
conscience
more
conscientious
They
persecuted
R.
P.
R.
B.
R.
B.
Great
Businesse
of
Charles
Martell
God
Almighty
England
,
The
Good
Lord
lay
not
this
sin
to
their
Charge
,
but
reconcile
them
to
their
former
selves
,
and
be
Reconciled
both
to
them
and
us
in
Christ
,
and
prosper
the
work
both
dispatched
and
intended
to
his
Glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
,
for
our
Lord
Jesus's
sake
.
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .
If I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord , he will bring me again , and shew me both the Ark and his Habitation .
But if he say , I have no delight in Thee — , Let him do to me as seemeth good unto Him . Good is the Word of the Lord .
The Law of the Lord is an undefiled Law , converting the soul . The Testimony of the Lord is sure , and giveth wisdom to the simple .
Let the Word of God dwell in you plenteously .
Search the Scriptures — Which are able to make thee wise unto salvation .
In which are some things hard to be understood , which the unlearned and unstable wrest , as they do also the Other Scriptures , to their own destruction .
Remember them which are the Guides , or have the Rule over you .
The Priests lips should keep knowledge : and they should seek the law at his mouth .
He that heareth you , heareth me — .
Lo , I am with you alway , even to the End of the World .
BEing
earnestly
desired
by
an
intimate
and
Powerful
Friend
,
to
deliver
some
of
that
Reverend
and
Learned
Doctor
(
late
President
of
our
Colledge
)
I
might
very
well
excuse
my self
from
my
unworthiness
to
undertake
so
weighty
a
Task
.
I
must
seriously
confess
,
it
was
not
so
much
the
which
prevailed
with
me
,
as
and
made
me
resolve
rather
to
run
any
hazard
of
my
own
Reputation
,
then
not
to
pay
the
Honours
due
to
his
Memory
.
The
Respect
and
Interest
which
he
gained
in
the
hearts
of
all
men
that
he
conversed
with
,
(
and
most
from
them
that
knew
him
best
)
was
too
great
to
be
buried
in
this
Grave
,
or
to
be
extinct
with
his
Person
.
A
good
Name
is
compared
to
a
rich
and
pleasant
which
not
only
affects
the
Sense
,
whilest
he
that
wears
it
,
is
in
presence
,
but
fils
the
the
house
,
and
makes
you
enquire
,
who
had
been
there
,
although
the
Party
be
gone
out
of
the
Room
.
For
his
He
was
descended
from
a
very
worthy
Family
in
the
Bishoprick
of
His
Life
seemed
to
be
Consecrated
to
Vertue
,
and
the
Liberal
Arts
,
from
his
very
child-hood
:
He
had
a
natural
Propensity
to
Learning
from
which
no
other
could
divert
him
.
He
was
first
designed
(
by
his
Parents
)
to
be
a
Merchant
in
where
many
of
his
near
Friends
and
Alliance
lived
in
great
Wealth
and
Prosperity
;
but
neither
could
that
Temptation
lay
hold
upon
him
.
Therefore
(
at
the
instance
of
a
Noble
he
was
sent
to
the
for
which
highly
esteemed
Favour
he
returns
his
solemn
thanks
,
in
the
very
of
this
Book
.
He
was
first
Planted
in
under
the
Care
and
Tuition
of
the
and
from
thence
removed
to
Colledge
,
who
although
he
had
no
notice
of
the
vacancy
of
the
Place
,
till
the
day
before
the
Election
,
yet
he
Answered
with
so
much
readiness
and
applause
,
that
he
gained
the
admiration
,
as
well
as
the
Suffrages
of
the
Electors
,
and
was
although
they
had
received
Letters
of
for
another
A
sure
and
Honourable
Argument
of
the
incorruptedness
of
that
Place
,
(
presented
with
the
Merits
of
a
young
man
and
a
Stranger
,
shall
prevail
more
then
all
other
Sollicitations
,
and
Partialities
whatsoever
.
This
Resolution
hath
been
often
assured
unto
me
from
one
of
the
Electors
(
yet
living
)
M.
a
man
of
Reverend
years
and
Goodness
.
There
was
now
a
welcome
necessity
layd
upon
him
,
to
preserve
the
High
Opinion
which
was
conceived
of
him
,
which
he
did
in
a
Studious
and
Exemplary
Life
,
not
subject
to
the
usual
intemperances
of
that
Age.
Certainly
the
Divel
could
not
find
him
idle
,
nor
at
leisure
to
have
the
Suggestions
of
Vice
whispered
into
his
ear
.
And
although
many
in
their
youthful
times
have
their
Deviations
,
and
Exorbitancies
,
which
afterwards
prove
Reformed
and
Excellent
men
.
Yet
it
pleased
God
to
keep
him
in
a
constant
Path
of
Vertue
and
Piety
.
He
had
not
been
long
admitted
into
this
place
,
but
that
he
was
made
more
Precious
,
and
better
Estimated
by
all
that
knew
him
,
by
the
very
danger
that
they
were
in
suddenly
to
have
parted
with
him
:
For
walking
out
with
others
of
the
Younger
company
to
wash
himself
,
He
was
in
imminent
peril
of
being
Jonah
2.
5
,
6.
that
(
like
from
the
flags
)
for
the
future
Good
of
the
Church
,
and
Government
of
the
Colledge
where
he
lived
,
there
might
be
preserved
the
meekest
man
alive
,
or
(
like
(
as
afterwards
he
proved
if
peradventure
they
might
Repent
,
and
God
might
revoke
the
Judgements
pronounced
against
them
,
and
spare
this
great
and
sinful
Nation
.
It
was
a
long
(
and
almost
incredible
)
space
of
time
wherein
he
lay
under
water
,
and
before
a
Boat
could
be
procured
,
which
was
sent
for
,
rather
to
take
out
his
Body
(
before
it
floated
)
for
a
decent
Funeral
,
then
out
of
hopes
of
recovery
of
Life
.
The
Boatman
discerning
where
he
was
by
the
bubling
of
the
water
,
(
the
last
signs
of
a
man
Expiring
)
thrust
down
his
hook
at
that
very
moment
,
which
by
happy
Providence
(
at
the
first
Essay
)
lighted
under
his
arm
,
and
brought
him
up
into
the
Boat
.
All
the
parts
of
his
Body
were
swollen
to
a
proportion
,
and
although
by
holding
his
head
downward
they
let
forth
much
water
,
yet
no
hopes
of
Life
appeared
,
therefore
they
brought
him
to
the
Land
,
and
lapped
him
up
in
the
Gowns
of
his
Fellow-Students
,
the
best
shrowd
that
Love
or
Necessity
could
provide
.
After
some
warmth
and
former
means
renewed
,
they
perceived
that
Life
was
yet
within
him
,
conveyed
him
to
the
Colledge
,
and
commended
him
to
the
skil
of
Doctor
an
Eminent
Physitian
of
the
same
House
,
where
with
much
Care
,
Time
,
and
Difficulty
,
he
recovered
to
the
equal
joy
and
wonder
of
the
whole
Society
.
All
men
concluded
him
to
be
reserved
for
High
and
Admirable
Purposes
.
His
grateful
Acknowledgements
towards
the
Fisherman
and
his
Servants
that
took
him
up
,
knew
no
limits
,
being
a
constant
Revenue
to
them
whil'st
he
lived
.
For
his
thankfulness
to
Almighty
God
no
heart
could
conceive
,
nor
Tongue
express
it
but
his
own
,
often
communicating
the
Miracle
of
Divine
mercy
in
his
deliverance
,
and
resolving
hereafter
Neither
did
he
serve
God
I
must
ranck
his
amongst
the
Virtues
of
his
first
years
,
as
if
he
would
strive
with
his
Friends
,
Patron
,
and
Benefactors
,
Or
that
he
was
resolved
to
pay
the
Ransome
of
his
life
into
Gods
Exchequer
,
which
is
the
Bodies
of
the
Poor
.
His
heart
was
so
free
&
enlarged
in
this
kind
,
that
very
often
his
made
him
more
Rich
that
received
it
,
then
it
left
him
that
gave
it
.
His
progress
in
the
study
of
Divinity
was
something
early
,
because
(
as
he
well
considered
)
the
journey
that
he
intended
was
very
far
,
yet
not
without
large
and
good
Provisions
for
the
way
.
No
man
made
better
use
of
Humane
knowledge
,
in
subservience
to
the
Eternal
Truths
of
God
,
produced
more
Testimonies
of
Heathens
to
convert
themselves
,
and
make
them
submit
the
Rich
Presents
of
their
Wise-Men
,
to
the
Cradle
and
Cross
of
Christ
.
He
was
furnished
with
all
the
Learned
Languages
,
Arts
,
and
Sciences
,
as
the
praevious
dispositions
,
or
which
led
him
to
the
but
especially
as
the
next
in
attendance
,
and
most
necessary
to
Divinity
,
which
was
the
Mistress
where
all
his
thoughts
were
fixed
,
being
wholly
taken
up
with
the
and
admiration
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
.
The
Reading
to
younger
Scholers
,
and
some
Employments
imposed
by
the
Founder
,
were
rather
Recreations
and
Assistances
,
then
divertisements
from
that
intended
Work
.
The
Offices
which
he
undertook
(
out
of
Duty
,
not
Desire
)
not
such
as
might
It
was
no
small
accession
of
Respect
unto
him
,
(
or
rather
a
consequent
of
the
good
Repute
which
he
had
already
gained
)
that
those
two
Noble
Hostages
,
(
M.
and
M.
Sons
to
the
Right
Honourable
Baron
of
were
commended
to
his
charge
,
whom
he
restored
fully
instructed
with
all
good
Literature
,
the
glory
of
Learned
and
Religious
Nobility
,
and
the
very
Ornaments
of
the
Countrey
where
they
lived
;
for
which
faithful
discharge
of
his
great
Trust
,
he
(
and
his
Memory
)
were
ever
in
singular
Veneration
with
that
whole
Family
,
and
their
Alliances
.
His
Discourse
was
very
Facetious
(
without
offence
)
when
Time
,
and
Place
,
and
Equality
of
Persons
permitted
it
.
He
was
(
as
our
Neighbours
speak
it
)
a
man
(
upon
occasions
offered
)
When
he
was
chosen
into
Office
,
the
Governour
of
the
Colledge
was
wont
to
give
this
Testimony
of
him
,
and
that
in
a
Dubious
victory
of
younger
wits
,
it
was
the
safest
for
an
happy
choise
,
to
follow
the
of
his
He
read
a
Lecture
of
Divinity
in
the
Colledge
every
Sunday
morning
,
and
another
day
of
the
week
at
(
then
newly
erected
)
by
the
instance
of
the
Master
,
and
Fellows
there
.
He
was
chosen
Vice-President
for
many
years
together
,
who
by
his
place
was
to
moderate
the
Disputations
in
Divinity
.
In
all
these
He
demeaned
himself
with
great
depth
of
Learning
,
but
accompanied
with
all
gentlenesse
,
courtesie
,
humility
,
and
moderation
.
From
the
Colledge
,
he
was
preferred
to
a
Living
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
(
in
their
Donation
)
and
from
thence
(
with
consent
from
the
same
Colledge
obtained
,
where
no
request
could
be
denied
him
)
removed
to
the
Vicaridge
of
a
very
populous
Town
,
furnished
with
multitudes
of
men
,
and
no
small
variety
of
Opinions
.
It
was
a
difficult
task
,
(
and
onely
worthy
of
so
pious
an
Undertaker
)
so
to
become
All
Things
to
All
men
,
that
by
all
means
he
might
gain
some
.
This
was
the
place
where
he
was
first
appointed
by
his
friends
to
be
a
Merchant
;
but
he
chose
rather
to
be
One
precious
soul
refined
,
polished
,
and
fitted
for
his
Masters
use
,
presented
by
him
,
was
of
more
value
to
him
,
then
all
other
Purchases
whatsoever
.
He
adorned
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
(
which
he
preached
and
professed
)
with
a
sutable
life
and
conversation
:
Manifesting
the
signes
of
a
true
Apostle
.
In
all
things
shewing
himself
a
Pattern
of
good-works
;
In
doctrine
incorruptnesse
,
gravity
,
sincerity
,
sound
speech
that
cannot
be
condemned
,
that
they
which
were
of
the
I
lately
received
letters
from
a
Gentleman
,
who
lived
there
at
the
same
time
with
him
,
who
gave
this
Testimony
of
him
.
He
was
a
man
very
studious
,
humble
,
courteous
,
and
charitable
.
At
New-Castle
(
when
he
went
out
)
what
money
he
had
,
he
usually
gave
to
the
poor
,
who
at
length
flocked
so
unto
him
,
that
his
servant
took
care
that
he
had
not
too
much
in
his
pocket
.
At
a
certaine
time
Doctor
the
Towns
Physitian
,
his
neighbour
and
intimate
acquaintance
,
(
having
made
a
Purchase
)
sitting
sad
by
him
,
and
fetching
a
sigh
,
he
demanded
what
was
the
reason
?
He
said
,
that
he
had
a
payment
to
make
and
wanted
money
:
Doctor
bad
him
be
of
good
chear
,
for
he
would
furnish
him
;
and
calling
for
his
servant
,
told
him
the
Physitians
need
,
and
asked
what
money
he
had
.
The
man
stepping
back
silent
,
the
Doctor
bids
him
speak
,
at
length
the
man
said
,
Fourty
shillings
;
he
bad
him
fetch
it
,
for
Master
should
have
it
all
:
at
which
Master
turned
his
sadnesse
into
laughter
Doctor
demanded
his
reason
.
He
said
,
that
he
had
need
of
400.
pound
,
or
500.
pound
.
Doctor
answered
,
that
he
thought
fourtie
shillings
was
a
great
summe
,
and
that
he
should
have
it
,
and
more
also
if
he
had
had
it
.
Thus
in
a
his
minde
was
intent
upon
better
things
,
willing
After
some
years
of
his
continuance
in
this
Town
,
he
was
invited
back
again
to
the
University
by
the
death
of
the
President
of
the
same
Colledge
,
being
at
so
so
unexpectedly
without
any
upon
his
part
,
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
vacancie
of
the
Place
,
but
by
the
same
Letters
that
enformed
him
that
it
was
conferred
upon
himself
.
A
preferment
of
so
good
account
,
that
it
hath
been
much
desired
,
and
eagerly
sought
after
by
many
eminent
men
,
but
never
before
,
went
so
far
to
be
accepted
of
.
Upon
his
return
to
Oxford
,
and
admission
to
his
Government
,
They
found
no
alteration
by
his
long
absence
,
and
more
converse
with
the
world
,
but
that
he
appeared
in
his
elder
times
;
and
this
not
out
of
coldnesse
and
remission
of
spirit
,
but
from
a
prudent
choice
and
experience
of
a
better
way
:
not
without
a
great
Example
of
the
Aged
,
who
when
he
had
Authority
to
command
that
which
is
convenient
,
(
yet
for
loves
sake
)
chose
rather
to
beseech
,
He
ruled
in
a
most
obliging
manner
,
the
Fellows
,
Schollers
,
Servants
,
Tenants
,
no
man
departed
from
him
with
a
sad
heart
,
excepting
in
this
particular
,
that
by
some
misdemeanour
,
or
willing
errour
,
they
had
created
Trouble
,
or
given
any
offence
unto
him
.
He
used
the
as
well
as
the
of
his
fairly
.
He
was
a
lover
and
maker
of
Peace
.
He
silenced
and
composed
all
differences
,
displeasures
,
and
animosities
by
a
prudent
Impartiality
,
and
the
example
of
his
own
sweet
disposition
.
All
men
taking
notice
that
nothing
was
more
hatefull
unto
him
then
Hatred
it self
,
nothing
more
offensive
to
his
body
,
and
mind
,
it
was
a
shame
and
cruelty
(
as
well
as
presumption
)
to
afflict
his
peaceable
spirit
.
It
is
a
new
and
peculiar
Art
of
Discipline
,
but
successefully
practised
by
him
,
that
those
under
his
Authority
were
kept
within
Bounds
and
Order
,
not
so
much
out
of
fear
of
the
Penalty
,
as
out
of
love
to
the
Governour
.
He
took
notice
of
that
which
was
good
in
the
worst
men
,
and
made
that
an
occasion
to
commend
them
for
the
goods
sake
;
and
living
himself
,
as
if
he
were
so
severe
,
that
he
could
forgive
no
man
,
yet
he
reserved
large
Pardons
for
the
imperfections
of
others
.
His
nature
was
wholly
composed
of
the
properties
of
Charity
it self
.
Charity
suffereth
long
,
and
is
kind
,
&c.
Beareth
all
things
,
believeth
all
things
,
hopeth
all
things
,
endureth
all
things
.
I
can
truely
avouch
this
testimony
concerning
him
,
that
living
in
the
same
Colledge
with
him
,
more
then
twenty
years
,
(
partly
when
he
was
Fellow
,
and
partly
when
he
returned
President
)
I
never
heard
(
to
my
best
remembrance
)
one
word
of
Anger
,
or
dislike
against
him
.
I
have
often
resembled
him
in
my
thoughts
(
with
favour
of
that
honourable
Person
,
be
it
spoken
)
to
him
(
whose
name
sounds
very
near
him
)
who
being
placed
Dr.
Juxon
.
in
the
upper
part
of
the
World
,
carried
on
his
Dignity
with
that
Justice
,
Modesty
,
Integrity
,
Fidelity
,
and
other
gracious
plausibilities
,
that
in
a
place
of
Trust
,
he
contented
those
whom
he
could
not
satisfie
,
and
in
a
place
of
Envie
procured
the
Love
of
them
who
amulated
his
greatnesse
,
and
by
his
Example
shewed
the
preheminence
and
security
of
true
Christian
Wisdom
,
before
all
the
sleights
of
humane
Policie
,
that
in
a
busie
time
no
man
was
found
to
accuse
him
;
So
(
in
that
inferiour
Orb
which
God
had
placed
him
)
demeaned
himself
with
that
Christian
Innocencie
,
Candor
,
Wisdom
,
and
Modesty
,
that
malice
it self
was
more
wary
then
to
cast
any
aspersions
upon
him
.
I
shall
willingly
associate
Him
to
those
other
Worthies
his
Predecessors
in
the
same
Colledge
(
all
living
at
the
same
time
)
To
the
invaluable
Bishop
Jewel
,
as
grave
Bishop
hath
described
him
,
the
greatest
Divine
that
for
some
former
Centuries
of
years
the
Christian
World
hath
produced
.
To
the
famous
who
for
his
solid
Writings
was
sirnamed
,
and
entitled
by
the
same
,
Theologorum
Oxonium
.
as
One
calls
The
Greece
of
Greece
it self
.
To
the
learned
who
managed
the
Government
of
the
same
Colledge
,
with
the
like
care
,
honour
,
and
integrity
,
although
not
with
the
same
austerities
.
He
willingly
admitted
(
and
was
much
delighted
in
)
the
acquaintance
and
familiarity
of
hopeful
young
Divines
,
not
despising
their
youth
,
but
accounting
them
as
sonnes
and
Brethren
,
encouraging
and
advising
them
what
Books
to
read
,
and
with
what
holy
preparations
,
lending
them
such
Books
as
they
had
need
of
,
and
hoping
withall
that
(
considering
the
brevity
of
his
own
life
)
some
of
them
might
live
to
finish
that
work
upon
the
which
he
had
happily
begun
unto
them
.
This
was
one
of
the
special
advises
and
directions
which
he
commended
to
young
men
.
making
this
the
Comment
upon
that
of
In
all
thy
matters
(
or
beleeve
and
bear
it
not
down
by
impetuous
and
contradictious
lusts
,
&c.
He
was
as
diffusive
of
his
knowledge
,
counsel
,
and
advice
,
as
of
any
other
his
works
of
Mercie
.
In
all
the
Histories
of
learned
,
pious
,
and
devout
men
,
you
shall
scarcely
meet
with
one
that
disdained
the
World
more
generously
:
not
out
of
ignorance
of
it
,
as
one
brought
up
in
Cells
and
darknesse
,
for
he
was
known
and
endeared
to
men
of
the
most
resplendent
Fortunes
;
nor
out
of
melancholy
disposition
,
for
he
was
chearfull
and
content
in
all
estates
,
but
out
of
a
due
and
deliberate
scorne
,
knowing
that
is
of
it
.
As
perferments
were
heaped
upon
him
without
his
suit
,
or
knowledge
,
so
there
was
nothing
in
his
power
to
give
,
which
he
was
not
ready
and
willing
to
part
withall
,
to
the
deserving
or
indigent
man
.
His
Vicarage
of
St.
Church
in
New-Castle
,
he
gave
to
Mr.
of
Trinity
Colledge
,
upon
no
other
relation
,
but
out
of
the
good
opinion
which
he
conceived
of
his
merits
.
The
Vicarage
of
after
he
had
been
at
much
pains
,
travail
,
and
expence
to
clear
the
Title
of
the
Rectory
to
all
succeeding
Ministers
,
when
he
had
made
it
a
Portion
sitting
either
to
give
,
or
keep
,
he
freely
bestowed
it
upon
the
worthy
Mr.
then
Proctor
of
the
University
,
late
Chaplain
to
the
Colledge
,
and
now
Incumbent
upon
the
Rectory
.
A
Colledge
Lease
,
of
a
place
called
presented
to
him
as
a
gratuity
by
the
Fellows
,
he
made
over
to
a
Third
,
(
late
Fellow
there
)
meerly
upon
a
plea
of
Poverty
.
And
whereas
they
that
first
offered
it
unto
him
were
unwilling
that
he
should
relinquish
it
,
and
held
out
for
a
long
time
in
a
dutifull
opposition
,
He
used
all
his
power
,
friendship
,
and
importunity
with
them
,
till
at
length
he
prevailed
to
surrender
it
.
Many
of
his
necessary
friends
,
and
attendance
have
professed
that
they
made
severall
journeys
,
and
employed
all
powerfull
mediation
with
the
Bishop
,
that
he
might
not
be
suffered
to
resigne
his
to
a
Fourth
;
and
upon
knowledge
that
by
their
contrivance
,
he
was
disappointed
of
his
resolution
herein
,
he
was
much
offended
that
the
should
be
imposed
upon
him
,
whereby
in
former
dayes
they
restrained
the
liberality
of
devout
men
toward
the
Colledges
,
and
the
Clergie
.
But
this
was
interpreted
as
a
discurtesie
and
dis-service
unto
him
,
who
knew
that
it
was
But
that
which
remained
unto
him
,
was
dispersed
unto
the
Poor
,
to
whom
he
was
a
faithfull
dispenser
in
all
places
of
his
abode
,
distributing
unto
them
with
a
How
disrespectfull
was
he
of
Mammon
,
the
God
of
this
world
,
the
golden
Image
which
Kings
and
Potentates
have
set
up
?
before
whom
the
Trumpets
play
for
Warre
and
slaughter
,
and
Nations
and
Languages
fall
down
and
worship
,
besides
all
other
kinde
of
Musick
for
jollity
and
delight
,
to
drown
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
noise
of
Bloud
,
which
is
most
audible
,
and
cries
lowdest
in
the
ears
of
the
Almighty
.
How
easily
could
he
cast
that
away
,
for
which
others
throw
away
their
lives
and
salvation
,
running
headlong
into
the
place
of
eternall
skreekings
,
weeping
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
If
it
were
not
for
this
spirit
of
Covetousnesse
,
all
the
World
would
be
at
quiet
.
Certainly
(
although
the
nature
of
man
be
an
apt
soil
for
sin
to
flourish
in
,
yet
)
if
the
it
could
not
grow
up
in
him
,
and
if
it
be
so
hard
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
the
narrow
gate
which
leads
unto
Life
,
then
he
that
stooped
so
low
by
humblenesse
of
minde
,
and
emptied
himself
so
neerly
by
mercifulnesse
unto
the
Poor
,
must
needs
finde
an
easier
passage
:
Doubtlesse
,
they
that
say
and
do
these
Things
,
shew
plainly
that
they
seek
another
Countrey
,
that
is
,
an
heavenly
,
for
if
they
had
been
mindfull
of
they
might
have
taken
opportunity
to
have
used
it
more
advantageously
.
towards
God
were
assiduous
and
exemplarie
,
both
in
publick
and
private
.
He
was
a
diligent
frequenter
of
the
publick
Service
in
the
Chappel
,
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
Evening
,
except
some
urgent
occasions
of
Infirmity
did
excuse
him
.
His
private
Conferences
with
God
by
Prayer
and
Meditation
were
never
omitted
,
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
.
When
he
went
the
yearly
progresse
to
view
the
and
came
into
the
Tenants
House
,
it
was
his
constant
custome
(
before
any
other
businesse
,
discourse
,
or
care
of
Himself
,
were
he
never
so
wet
or
weary
)
to
call
for
a
retiring
room
to
pour
out
his
soul
unto
God
,
who
led
him
safely
in
his
journey
.
And
this
he
did
not
out
of
any
specious
pretence
of
Holiness
,
to
devour
a
Widows
House
with
more
facility
,
Rack
their
Rents
,
or
Enhance
their
Fines
,
for
excepting
the
constant
Revenue
to
the
Founder
(
to
whom
he
was
a
strict
accountant
)
no
man
ever
did
more
for
them
,
or
less
for
himself
.
For
thirty
years
together
he
used
this
following
Anthem
,
and
Collect
(
commanded
by
the
Pious
Founder
)
in
Honour
and
Confession
of
the
Holy
and
Undivided
Trinity
.
Save
us
,
Deliver
us
,
Quicken
us
,
O
Blessed
Trinity
.
Let
us
praise
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
with
the
Holy
Spirit
,
let
us
praise
and
Super-exalt
his
Name
for
ever
.
This
he
did
perform
,
not
onely
as
a
Sacred
Injunction
of
the
(
upon
him
and
all
the
Society
)
but
he
received
a
great
Delight
in
the
performance
of
it
.
No
man
ever
wrote
more
highly
of
the
Attributes
of
God
then
he
,
and
yet
he
professes
that
he
alwaies
took
more
comfort
in
admiring
,
then
in
disputing
,
and
in
praying
to
,
and
acknowledgeing
the
of
the
then
by
too
curiously
prying
into
the
He
Composed
a
which
some
judicious
men
(
having
perused
the
same
)
much
Extolled
and
Admired
,
as
being
replenished
with
Holy
Raptures
,
and
Divine
Meditations
,
which
(
if
it
be
not
already
annexed
to
this
Book
)
I
hope
the
Reader
will
shortly
enjoy
in
a
Portable
Volume
by
it self
.
Thus
have
many
other
Famous
Scholars
and
Polemical
men
(
in
their
Elder
times
)
betaken
themselves
to
Catechizing
,
and
Devotion
,
as
himself
seems
to
prefer
his
Book
before
any
other
part
of
his
Works
.
Books
(
saies
he
)
are
not
to
be
estimated
,
My
other
Books
I
read
onely
upon
necessity
,
but
this
I
have
willingly
read
over
three
or
four
times
,
and
resolve
to
read
it
more
often
;
whether
it
be
(
saies
he
)
that
the
Love
towards
it
be
greater
then
the
Merit
,
because
(
like
another
it
was
the
Son
of
mine
old
age
.
He
seemed
to
be
very
of
the
Ensuing
times
of
trouble
,
as
may
evidently
appear
by
his
Sermons
before
the
and
Appendix
about
the
signs
of
the
Times
,
or
therewith
Printed
some
years
before
,
touching
the
Tempest
of
Wind
which
fell
out
November
,
1636.
He
was
much
astonished
at
it
;
and
what
apprehension
he
had
of
it
appears
by
his
words
.
&c.
Which
was
observed
by
many
,
but
signally
by
the
Prefacer
to
M.
I
shall
not
prevent
the
Reader
,
or
detain
him
so
long
from
the
Original
of
that
Book
as
to
repeat
the
Elogies
which
are
there
conferred
upon
Him
;
I
cannot
forbear
one
passage
in
that
Preface
wherein
he
makes
this
profession
.
Athean
,
Jew
As
he
was
alwaies
a
Reconciler
of
differences
in
his
Private
Government
,
so
he
seriously
lamented
the
Publick
Breaches
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
Divisions
of
he
had
great
Thoughts
of
Heart
.
At
the
first
Entrance
of
the
Scots
into
he
had
much
compassion
for
his
Countrymen
,
although
that
were
but
the
beginning
of
their
Sorrows
.
He
well
knew
that
War
was
commonly
attended
with
Ruin
and
Calamity
,
especially
to
Church
and
Church-men
;
and
therefore
that
Prayer
was
necessary
and
becoming
of
them
,
One
drop
of
Christian
blood
(
though
never
so
cheaply
spilt
by
others
like
water
upon
the
ground
)
was
a
deep
Corrosive
to
his
tender
heart
.
Like
he
could
not
be
comforted
.
His
body
grew
weak
,
the
chearful
hue
of
his
countenance
was
impaled
and
discoloured
,
and
he
walked
like
a
dying
in
the
streets
.
But
God
took
him
from
the
evil
to
come
;
It
was
a
sufficient
Degree
of
punishment
for
him
to
foresee
it
;
it
had
been
more
then
a
thousand
Deaths
unto
him
to
have
beheld
it
with
his
Eyes
.
When
his
was
now
approaching
,
being
in
the
chamber
with
many
others
,
I
overheard
him
with
a
soft
voice
repeating
to
himself
these
and
the
like
Ejaculations
.
And
he
ended
with
this
And
having
thus
spoken
,
soon
after
he
surrendered
up
his
Spirit
to
Him
that
gave
it
.
If
you
shall
curiously
enquire
what
this
Charitable
man
left
in
at
his
death
,
I
must
needs
answer
,
that
giving
all
in
his
Life
time
,
as
he
owed
nothing
but
Love
,
so
he
left
nothing
when
he
Dyed
.
The
Poor
was
his
Heir
,
and
he
was
the
Administrator
of
his
own
Goods
;
or
(
to
use
his
own
Expression
in
one
of
his
last
Dedications
)
he
had
little
else
to
leave
his
Executors
,
but
his
Papers
onely
,
which
the
Bishop
of
(
being
at
his
Funerals
)
much
desired
might
be
carefully
preserved
.
This
was
that
which
he
left
to
Posterity
for
the
furtherance
of
Piety
and
Godliness
,
for
a
perpetual
deed
of
Charity
,
which
I
hope
the
Reader
will
advance
to
the
utmost
improvement
.
He
that
reads
this
will
find
his
Learning
Christening
him
and
his
Life
witnessing
him
a
man
of
God
,
a
Preacher
of
Righteousness
,
and
I
might
add
,
a
Prophet
of
things
to
come
.
They
that
read
those
Qualifications
which
he
in
his
Second
and
Third
Book
requires
in
them
which
hope
to
understand
the
Scriptures
aright
,
and
see
how
great
an
insight
he
had
into
them
,
and
how
many
hid
Mysteries
he
hath
unfolded
to
this
Age
,
will
say
his
Life
was
good
,
The
Reader
may
easily
perceive
that
he
had
no
design
in
his
opinions
;
no
hopes
but
that
blessed
One
proposed
in
the
beginning
,
that
no
preferment
nor
desire
of
Wealth
,
nor
affectation
of
Popularity
,
should
ever
draw
him
from
writing
upon
this
Subject
;
for
which
no
man
so
fit
as
he
,
because
(
to
use
his
own
and
high
Thus
have
I
presented
you
with
a
Memorial
of
that
Excellent
Man
,
but
with
from
the
unskilfulness
of
the
Relator
,
and
some
likewise
from
the
very
disposition
of
the
Party
himself
.
The
humble
man
conceals
his
perfections
with
as
much
pains
,
as
the
proud
covers
his
defects
,
and
avoids
observation
as
industriously
,
as
the
Ambitious
provoke
it
.
He
that
would
draw
a
face
to
the
Life
,
commands
the
Party
to
sit
down
in
the
Chair
in
a
constant
and
unremoved
Posture
,
and
a
Countenance
composed
,
that
he
may
have
the
full
view
of
every
line
,
colour
,
and
dimension
;
whereas
he
that
will
not
yield
to
these
Ceremonies
,
must
be
surprized
at
unawares
,
by
Artificial
stealth
,
and
unsuspected
glances
,
like
the
Divine
who
was
drawn
at
distance
from
the
Pulpit
,
or
an
ancient
man
in
our
daies
,
whose
Statue
being
to
be
erected
,
the
Artificer
that
carved
it
,
was
enforced
to
take
him
sleeping
.
That
which
I
have
here
designed
(
next
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
which
is
to
be
praised
in
all
his
Saints
)
is
the
benefit
of
the
Christian
Reader
,
that
he
may
learn
by
his
Example
,
as
well
as
by
his
writings
,
by
his
Life
as
well
as
by
his
Works
,
which
is
the
earnest
desire
of
him
who
unfaignedly
wishes
the
health
and
Salvation
of
your
Souls
.
Containing
the
positive
grounds
of
Christian
Religion
in
general
,
cleared
from
all
exceptions
of
Atheists
or
Infidels
.
Manifesting
the
Grounds
of
Reformed
Religion
to
be
so
firm
and
sure
,
that
the
Romanists
cannot
oppugne
them
,
but
with
the
utter
overthrow
of
the
Romish
Church
,
Religion
,
and
Faith
.
D.
D.
R.
Norton
T.
Garthwait
Honourable
Familie
and
Person
That
being
ingaged
unto
a
more
gainfull
,
but
not
so
good
a
course
of
life
,
and
well-nigh
rooted
in
another
soil
favourable
advice
and
countenance
transplanted
to
this
famous
Nursery
of
good
learning
.
I
have
heard
complaints
immediately
from
the
mouthes
of
some
yet
living
,
of
others
deceased
,
that
they
had
been
set
too
farre
in
their
first
Lessons
:
that
the
hopes
they
had
out
of
hand
directly
built
upon
Gods
general
promises
applied
to
them
by
their
Instructours
,
were
too
weighty
,
unlesse
the
foundations
of
their
faith
had
first
been
more
deeply
and
surely
planted
.
undoubted
Assent
an
equivalencie
of
means
an
equivalencie
of
Errors
the
original
as
well
of
most
states
,
as
mens
miscariages
professing
true
religion
,
to
have
been
from
presumption
of
Gods
favour
before
dangers
approach
,
and
distrust
of
his
mercy
after
calamities
seiz
upon
them
:
in
all
ruinated
states
to
raise
up
some
English
writer
,
these
points
or
necessity
of
present
times
requires
:
succeeding
ages
to
bless
the
day
of
his
nativity
,
greatest
States-mens
stoutest
Warriors
unfold
the
harmony
betwixt
Prophetical
predictions
,
and
Historical
events
Incarnation
,
Passion
de
facto
That
if
a
Fox
should
go
upon
them
,
he
should
break
them
down
.
So
far
I
am
from
aiming
at
any
such
sinister
end
,
That
since
I
begun
to
comment
upon
the
nature
of
Christian
faith
,
I
never
could
,
nor
ever
shall
perswade
my self
it
possibly
can
find
quiet
lodging
,
much
less
safe
harbour
,
but
in
an
heart
alike
affected
to
Death
and
Honour
;
alwaies
retaining
the
Desires
,
and
fear
of
both
(
either
severally
considered
,
or
mutually
compared
)
in
equal
ballance
.
But
what
meditations
can
be
too
long
,
or
what
endeavors
too
laborious
for
gaining
of
an
happie
end
,
or
giving
a
messenger
of
so
importunate
and
weighty
consequence
as
death
one
way
or
other
brings
,
correspondent
entertainment
?
That
of
all
my
labours
under
the
sun
,
I
Everlasting
Life
[
Believe
evident
certainty
,
either
of
sense
or
understanding
,
must
be
excluded
from
the
assent
,
which
is
properly
called
belief
,
is
evident
and
certain
[
Belief
[
Belief
Faith
,
Hope
We
may
not
exclude
it
from
the
nature
of
belief
,
That
the
knowledge
of
any
thing
is
more
certain
,
then
the
belief
thereof
:
although
the
belief
of
some
things
(
as
of
Christ
his
Passion
)
be
more
certain
,
then
the
knowledge
of
other
things
;
as
namely
,
then
the
knowledge
of
humane
sciences
.
Assent
is
the
essence
of
belief
in
general
such
an
assent
,
as
is
not
joyned
with
evidency
.
This
Assent
may
be
weaker
or
stronger
,
and
so
come
nearer
unto
,
or
be
further
from
certainty
,
according
to
the
nature
of
that
object
,
whereunto
we
give
assent
;
or
according
to
the
nature
of
that
,
whereupon
our
belief
is
grounded
;
or
lastly
,
according
to
our
apprehension
either
of
the
object
,
or
that
which
is
the
ground
of
our
assent
.
Excesse
in
the
first
of
these
doth
rather
argue
a
possibility
of
firmer
belief
,
or
more
credibility
,
not
more
firm
or
actual
belief
.
Excesse
in
the
second
of
these
,
doth
rather
argue
a
stronger
hypothetical
belief
,
then
any
absolute
belief
;
unlesse
the
apprehension
or
conceit
of
this
ground
be
strong
and
lively
.
It
remaineth
therefore
that
we
set
down
,
first
the
nature
of
the
objects
that
may
be
believed
:
secondly
,
the
several
grounds
of
belief
:
thirdly
,
the
manner
of
apprehending
them
Wheresoever
the
objects
are
in
themselves
more
credible
,
the
ground
may
be
more
strong
,
and
the
apprehension
more
lively
,
so
men
be
capable
of
it
,
and
industrious
to
seek
it
:
Caeteris
paribus
,
every
one
of
these
three
:
First
,
Greater
credibility
of
the
object
.
Secondly
,
Surer
ground
of
belief
.
Thirdly
,
more
lively
apprehension
of
the
object
or
ground
,
encrease
belief
.
Objects
of
belief
are
either
natural
,
or
supernatural
natural
.
The
〈◊〉
of
natural
belief
are
of
two
sorts
,
Julius
Caesars
The
ground
Caeteris
paribus
,
the
certainty
of
belief
encreaseth
as
the
ground
of
belief
doth
,
both
for
the
number
of
points
believed
,
and
for
the
firmnesse
of
the
belief
it self
.
Aristotle
,
Euclide
that
the
Sun
is
bigger
than
the
Earth
There
is
usually
a
kinde
of
regresse
betwixt
our
Belief
of
authorities
,
and
our
Assent
unto
conclusions
taught
by
them
.
First
,
(
usually
)
we
believe
authority
,
and
afterwards
the
conclusions
taught
by
it
,
for
the
authorities
sake
.
But
after
we
once
finde
experiment
of
the
truth
of
conclusions
so
taught
,
we
believe
the
authority
the
better
from
this
experimental
truth
of
the
conclusion
.
no
Article
of
our
Belief
(
if
we
consider
them
with
all
the
circumstances
,
and
in
that
exact
manner
as
they
are
proposed
in
Scripture
to
be
believed
)
could
ever
have
come
into
corrupted
mens
cogitation
,
unlesse
God
had
revealed
it
unto
him
.
Authoritas
docentis
,
The
word
of
God
,
authoritas
docentis
did
consist
in
two
things
;
namely
in
the
skill
,
and
fidelity
,
or
sincerity
of
the
Teacher
:
and
by
how
much
we
know
those
to
be
greater
,
by
so
much
is
our
assent
or
belief
strengthned
.
That
whatsoever
God
teacheth
us
,
is
most
true
.
whatsoever
God
saith
,
is
true
,
Majesties
name
Majesties
Letters
the
Kings
Letters
This
fruit
hypothetical
or
supposed
Belief
may
bring
forth
,
even
in
the
unregenerate
or
natural
man
.
If
men
do
but
believe
it
as
probable
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
Word
of
God
:
this
belief
will
procure
many
good
moral
actions
,
and
much
amendment
of
life
,
though
not
such
spiritual
perfection
,
as
God
in
his
Word
requireth
.
That
the
meer
possibilitie
of
obtaining
some
great
and
extraordinary
good
,
is
of
greater
moment
in
s●●ying
●…ctions
,
then
certainty
of
accomplishing
pettie
desires
,
or
greatest
probabilities
of
purchasing
ordinarie
commodities
or
delights
.
Many
Philosophers
in
former
ages
have
laboured
much
in
this
study
,
and
have
set
down
good
rules
of
their
experiments
;
who
would
never
have
taken
such
pains
upon
no
ground
.
Man
by
their
own
,
confession
,
It
was
not
despair
which
made
him
,
and
many
other
excellent
Scholars
,
Christians
:
Epist.
lib.
10.
ep.
100.
ad
Trajan
.
aliter
Ep.
97.
In
iis
,
qui
ad
me
tanquam
Christiani
deferebantur
,
hunc
sum
sequutus
modum
.
Interrogavi
ipsos
,
an
essent
If
the
Atheist
should
impudently
deny
the
truth
of
their
report
:
we
may
convince
him
with
S.
acute
Dilemma
.
If
the
Miracles
related
by
our
Writers
be
true
,
they
give
evident
experiment
of
the
truth
of
Scripture
:
if
there
were
no
such
particular
miracles
,
but
all
feigned
;
then
this
was
a
miracle
above
all
miracles
,
that
Christian
Religion
should
prevail
against
all
other
Arts
,
Power
,
or
Policy
,
without
any
extraordinary
event
or
miracle
.
if
the
Haven
whereat
they
arrive
were
as
safe
as
their
course
is
easie
,
they
were
of
all
men
the
most
happy
.
the
increase
of
Mahumetism
hath
followed
the
barbarous
Turkish
monarchies
advancement
,
as
moisture
in
bodies
doth
the
increasing
fulness
of
the
Moon
.
Trajan
,
Dioclesian
The
Stile
or
Title
of
these
Sacred
Books
pretending
divine
Authority
,
binde
all
men
to
make
trial
of
their
truth
,
commended
to
us
by
our
Ancestors
,
confirmed
to
them
by
the
Blood
of
Martyrs
their
Predecessors
,
to
use
the
means
which
they
prescribed
for
this
trial
Abstinence
from
things
forbidden
,
and
Alacrity
in
doing
things
commanded
by
them
.
Ordinary
Apprehension
,
or
natural
Belief
of
matters
contained
in
Scriptures
,
or
the
Christian
Creed
,
are
of
more
force
to
cause
men
to
undertake
any
good
,
or
abstain
from
any
evil
,
than
the
most
firm
Belief
of
any
ordinary
matters
,
or
any
points
of
meer
Natural
consequence
.
Objects
and
grounds
of
Christian
Belief
have
in
them
greater
stability
of
truth
,
and
are
in
themselves
more
apt
to
found
most
strong
and
firm
Belief
,
then
any
other
things
whatsoever
meerly
credible
.
The
means
of
apprehending
the
truth
of
Scriptures
,
and
experiments
confirming
their
divine
Authority
,
are
,
both
for
variety
of
kindes
,
and
number
of
Individual
,
in
every
kinde
,
far
more
and
more
certain
,
than
the
means
of
apprehending
the
grounds
of
any
other
Belief
,
or
the
experiments
of
any
other
teachers
Authority
.
reduced
into
these
general
heads
or
kindes
.
They
may
be
found
either
in
the
Stile
or
Character
of
these
writings
themselves
;
the
Affections
or
dispositions
of
their
Writers
;
or
in
Events
or
Experiments
(
whatsoever
the
course
of
times
affords
)
answerable
to
the
Rules
set
down
in
Scriptures
.
secret
Characters
of
Gods
Spirit
speaking
in
them
,
which
we
suppose
can
be
discerned
of
none
,
but
such
as
have
the
mark
of
the
Lamb
answerable
to
it
engraven
upon
their
hearts
:
Famous
Truth
Genesis
5.
29.
Genesis
5.
29.
Then
begat
a
son
,
and
called
his
name
saying
,
This
same
shall
comfort
us
concerning
our
work
,
and
sorrow
of
our
hands
,
as
touching
the
earth
which
the
Lord
hath
cursed
.
Abraham
,
Jacob
Aram
Naharim
Ye
have
troubled
me
,
and
made
me
stink
among
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
,
as
well
the
Canaanites
as
the
Perizzites
:
and
I
being
few
in
number
,
they
shall
gather
themselves
together
against
me
,
and
so
shall
I
and
mine
house
be
destroyed
:
and
they
answered
and
said
;
Shall
he
abuse
our
Sister
as
a
Whore
?
Whilest
I
compare
one
of
the
circumstances
with
another
,
and
all
of
them
with
other
precedent
and
consequent
,
(
chiefly
with
speech
to
Genesis
44.
from
the
sixteenth
verse
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
)
although
I
knew
no
other
Scripture
to
make
me
a
Christian
,
this
one
place
would
perswade
me
to
become
a
Pythagorean
,
and
think
that
my
soul
had
been
in
some
of
sons
,
where
it
had
heard
this
controversie
,
rather
then
to
imagine
,
that
it
could
have
been
fained
by
any
that
lived
long
after
.
Divine
Providence
These
admirable
strains
of
his
heavenly
admonitions
,
and
divine
prophesies
,
compared
with
the
live
images
of
former
truths
,
witnsse
that
he
was
the
of
Prophets
one
that
could
both
clearly
see
.
what
had
been
done
beso
●…
what
should
fall
out
after
his
death
:
Ovid.
4
Metam
.
Fab.
Sive es mortalis , qui te genuere beati , Et Mater foelix , & fortunata profectò Si qua tibi Soror est , & quae dedit ubera Nutrix .
If mortal thou , thrice happy sure thy Parents be ; Or if thou any Sister hast , thrice happy she ; Thrice happy Nurse , whose breasts gave suck to thee .
Now
blessed
is
the
womb
that
bare
thee
,
and
the
paps
that
gave
thee
suck
,
v.
Yea
rather
blessed
are
those
that
hear
the
word
of
God
and
keep
it
,
v.
Tully
,
Virgil
,
Livie
,
Salust
The
end
and
scope
of
all
these
,
is
onely
to
set
out
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
mankinde
.
Jer.
9.
v.
23
,
24.
Let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
wisdom
,
nor
the
strong
man
glory
in
his
strength
:
but
let
him
that
glorieth
,
glory
in
that
he
understandeth
and
knoweth
the
Lord
.
Jeremy
Jer.
20.
v.
Jeremy
Dan.
9.
v.
Knowing
above
that
measure
,
which
God
hath
given
him
,
Romans
All
of
them
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
which
was
present
one
and
the
same
to
all
.
did
not
preach
himself
but
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
and
himself
their
servant
for
his
sake
John
7.
v.
18.
He
that
speaketh
of
himself
seeketh
his
own
glory
,
but
he
that
seeketh
his
glory
that
sent
him
,
the
same
is
true
,
and
no
unrighteousnesse
is
in
him
.
Vnity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Ephes.
4.
v.
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
understand
above
that
which
was
meet
for
them
to
understand
.
according
to
sobriety
,
as
God
dealt
to
every
one
of
them
the
measure
of
faith
.
many
members
of
one
body
,
which
have
not
one
office
,
v.
There
are
diversities
of
gifts
,
but
the
same
Spirit
.
To
one
was
given
the
spirit
of
wisdom
,
Solomon
;
to
another
knowledge
Ezra
Nehemiah
to
another
saith
Moses
,
Abraham
;
to
another
prophecy
,
Jeremy
:
All
these
gifts
were
wrought
by
one
and
the
same
Spirit
,
which
distributeth
to
every
one
as
he
would
.
Catullus
,
Ovid
De
Tristibus
Philosophical
Consolation
As
the
Ethnick
Poets
passions
,
expressed
in
their
writings
,
bewray
their
experience
in
such
matters
as
they
wrote
of
;
as
of
their
carnal
delight
in
love
enjoyed
,
or
of
earthly
sorrow
for
their
exiles
,
death
of
friends
,
or
other
like
worldly
crosses
:
So
do
these
sacred
Ditties
witnesse
their
Pen-mens
experience
in
such
matters
as
they
professe
;
as
of
spiritual
joy
,
comfort
,
sorrow
,
fear
,
confidence
,
or
any
other
affection
whatsoever
.
Have
mercy
upon
me
,
O
God
,
according
to
thy
loving
kindnesse
:
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
compassions
put
away
mine
iniquities
.
Wash
me
throughly
from
mine
iniquity
,
and
cleanse
me
from
my
sin
.
For
I
know
mine
iniquities
,
and
my
sin
is
ever
before
me
.
Against
thee
,
against
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
,
and
done
evil
in
thy
sight
.
Create
a
clean
heart
(
O
God
)
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
,
and
take
not
thy
holy
spirit
from
me
.
Restore
me
to
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
and
establish
me
with
thy
free
Spirit
.
Then
shall
I
teach
thy
wayes
unto
the
wicked
,
&
sin●…
be
converted
unto
thee
.
Deliver
me
from
blood
,
O
God
,
which
art
the
God
●…
,
and
my
tongue
shall
sing
joyfully
of
thy
righteousnesse
.
Open
thou
●…
,
and
my
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
praise
Psalm
66.
v.
and
hearken
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
he
hath
done
to
my
soul
;
I
called
unto
him
with
my
mouth
,
and
he
was
exalted
with
my
tongue
.
Praised
be
God
which
hath
not
put
back
my
prayer
,
nor
his
mercy
from
me
.
Fst Deus in vobis , agitante calescitis illo : Impetus hic sacrae semina mentis habet .
Sure in your breasts Gods Spirit hath his seat , T is Divine motion breeds this heavenly heat .
We
see
not
our
signes
,
there
is
not
one
Prophet
more
,
not
any
that
knoweth
how
long
.
O
God
,
how
long
shall
the
adversary
reproach
?
shall
the
enemy
blaspheme
thy
name
for
ever
?
Why
withdrawest
thou
thine
hand
,
even
thy
right
hand
?
Draw
it
out
of
thy
bosome
and
consume
them
.
Even
God
is
my
king
of
old
,
working
salvation
in
the
mids
of
the
earth
.
Harts
panting
after
the
water
brooks
,
My
soul
is
cast
down
within
me
,
all
thy
waves
and
●●ouds
are
gone
over
me
.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
soul
,
and
why
art
thou
so
dis●…eted
within
me
,
Wait
on
God
:
for
I
will
yet
give
him
thanks
:
he
is
my
present
help
and
my
God
.
His
wrath
endureth
but
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
,
and
in
his
pleasure
is
life
:
heavinesse
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
joy
cometh
in
the
morning
.
Psal.
The
Lord
David
)
is
my
light
and
my
salvation
,
whom
shall
I
fear
?
The
Lord
is
the
strength
of
my
life
,
of
whom
shall
I
be
afraid
▪
Though
an
host
pitched
against
me
,
mine
heart
should
not
be
afraid
:
though
war
be
raised
against
me
,
yet
I
will
trust
in
this
When
the
wicked
mine
mine
enemies
came
,
and
my
foes
came
upon
me
to
eat
up
my
flesh
,
they
stumbled
and
fell
.
Many
were
his
adversaries
that
rose
up
against
and
many
that
said
unto
There
is
no
help
for
him
in
his
God
.
Thou
lord
art
a
buckler
for
me
,
my
glory
,
and
the
lifter
up
of
my
head
.
I
did
call
upon
the
lord
with
my
voice
,
and
he
heard
me
out
of
his
holy
mountain
.
I
laid
me
down
and
slept
,
and
rose
again
,
for
the
Lord
sustained
me
.
I
will
not
be
afraid
for
10000
of
the
people
,
that
should
beset
me
round
about
.
God
is
our
help
and
strength
,
a
very
present
help
in
trouble
:
Therefore
will
we
not
fear
though
the
earth
be
moved
,
and
though
the
mountains
fall
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
Psalm
9.
v.
8.
He
shall
judge
the
world
in
righteousnesse
,
and
the
people
with
equity
.
The
Lord
also
will
be
a
refuge
for
the
poor
,
a
refuge
in
due
time
,
even
in
affliction
.
And
they
that
know
thy
Name
,
will
trust
in
thee
:
for
thou
Lord
hast
not
failed
them
that
seek
thee
.
But
the
continual
increase
of
this
peoples
wickednesse
,
in
their
successions
,
and
posterities
slacknesse
,
in
sorrowing
either
for
their
own
or
Predecessours
sins
,
made
Gods
plagues
inflicted
upon
them
more
durable
,
of
Sanctity
and
Righteousnesse
contained
in
this
are
the
causes
of
our
Edification
in
good
life
and
Vertue
:
as
the
or
Platform
in
the
Artificers
head
,
is
the
cause
of
the
Material
House
that
is
builded
by
it
.
One
God
that
is
All
in
All
The
meanes
then
of
establishing
our
Assent
unto
any
part
of
Scripture
,
must
be
from
Experiments
and
Observations
agreeable
to
the
rules
in
Scripture
.
Author
of
Truth
Author
of
Scriptures
Those
observations
are
alwayes
best
for
every
man
,
which
are
most
incident
to
his
Vocation
.
Transcendere
à
genere
ad
genus
so
General
Mistrust
is
the
certain
forerunner
of
Insidelity
,
It
is
but
a
very
short
Cut
betwixt
general
and
rigid
Mistrust
in
worldly
dealings
,
and
Infidelity
in
spiritual
matters
Ingenuous
Simplicity
Christian
Belief
notable
Event
we
should
be
Jealous
,
that
there
were
some
Notable
Truth
,
whose
Belief
did
concern
us
,
which
Satan
hath
sought
to
disparage
decayed
Truth
Fountain
of
Truth
(
chiefly
young
students
exquisite
Poems
are
but
a
kinde
of
pleasant
waking
dream
,
and
the
art
of
Poetrie
a
lively
imitation
of
some
delightful
visions
.
Historical
truth
Hieron . Vida , Lib. 2. Poet. Curandum , ut quando non semper Vera profamur , Fingentes , saltem sint illa Simillima Veri .
Though all s not true that faining Poets sing ▪ Yet nought on Stage but in truths likeness bring .
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .
Why will by counsel guide a State , Must early rise , and lie down late .
What
is
this
dream
that
thou
hast
dream●…
Shall
I
,
and
thy
mother
and
thy
brethren
come
indeed
,
and
fall
on
the
ground
before
his
brethren
envied
him
but
his
father
noted
the
saying
.
Gen.
40.
ver●…
12
,
13.
Then
said
unto
him
,
this
is
the
interpretation
of
it
:
The
three
branches
are
three
dayes
;
within
three
dayes
shall
lift
up
thine
head
,
and
resiore
thee
unto
thine
office
,
and
thou
shalt
give
cup
into
his
hand
,
after
the
old
manner
when
thou
wast
his
Eutler
.
verse
19.
Within
three
dayes
sh●…
take
thine
head
from
thee
,
and
shall
hang
thee
on
a
tree
,
and
the
bir●…
shall
eat
thy
flesh
from
off
thee
.
God
speaketh
once
or
twice
and
one
seeth
it
not
.
In
dreams
and
visions
of
the
night
,
when
sleep
falleth
upon
men
,
and
they
sleep
upon
their
beds
,
then
he
openeth
the
ears
of
men
,
even
by
their
corrections
,
which
he
had
sealed
,
that
he
might
cause
man
to
turn
away
from
his
enterprise
,
and
that
he
might
hide
the
pride
of
man
and
keep
back
his
soul
from
the
pit
,
and
that
his
life
should
not
passe
by
the
sword
.
Sarah
,
Abrahams
God
came
to
him
in
a
dream
by
night
,
and
said
to
him
,
Behold
,
thou
art
but
dead
,
because
of
the
woman
which
thou
haji
taken
;
for
she
is
a
mans
wife
.
verse
6
,
7.
God
said
unto
him
by
a
dream
,
I
know
that
thou
didst
this
even
with
an
upright
minde
,
and
I
kept
thee
also
that
thou
shouldest
not
sin
against
me
,
therefore
suffered
I
not
thee
to
touch
her
:
Now
then
deliver
the
man
his
wife
again
;
for
he
is
a
Prophet
,
and
he
shall
pray
for
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
live
:
but
if
thou
deliver
her
not
again
,
be
sure
that
thou
shalt
die
the
death
,
thou
,
and
all
that
thou
hast
.
Numb.
12.
6
,
7.
If
there
be
a
Prophet
of
the
Lord
amongst
you
,
I
will
be
known
unto
him
by
a
vision
,
and
will
speak
unto
him
by
a
dream
.
My
servant
is
not
so
unto
him
will
I
speak
mouth
to
mouth
,
and
by
vision
,
and
not
in
dark
words
,
but
he
shall
see
the
similitude
of
the
Lord
.
That
interpretations
were
from
God
Art
of
interpreting
them
Homer Il. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ,
But to what Priest , or Prophet shall we wend , Or Dreamer ? for even Dreams from Jove descend .
encrease
of
wickednesse
solicitude
of
Humane
affairs
too
much
minding
of
politick
means
,
did
cause
the
defect
of
true
dreams
and
other
divine
admonitions
for
the
welfare
of
mankinde
.
Sam.
28.
6.
Saul
asked
counsel
of
the
Lord
,
but
the
Lord
answered
him
not
,
neither
by
dreams
,
nor
by
Urim
,
nor
by
Prophets
Strabo
.
Casaubons
taught
,
that
such
as
lived
chastly
and
uprightly
should
be
inspired
with
true
visions
by
night
,
and
such
men
it
was
meet
,
should
consult
the
Divine
Powers
in
the
Temple
by
night-visions
:
but
others
,
who
were
not
so
well
minded
,
ought
not
to
intrude
themselves
into
this
sacred
businesse
;
or
,
if
they
would
,
they
were
to
expect
no
true
visions
,
but
Illusions
or
idle
Dreams
;
from
God
they
were
not
to
expect
any
.
Being
,
Ceasing
Admiration
of
this
known
change
Absence
of
his
Demoniacal
Spirits
,
which
by
his
Philosophy
might
dy
or
flit
from
place
to
place
,
either
exiled
by
others
more
potent
,
or
upon
some
other
dislike
partly
unto
the
alteration
of
the
soyl
,
that
turneth
the
floods
into
a
wildernesse
,
and
drieth
up
the
water
Springs
,
and
maketh
a
fruitful
land
barren
,
for
the
iniquity
of
them
that
dwell
therein
,
that
the
strong
mans
house
was
to
be
entred
,
his
goods
spoiled
,
and
himself
bound
;
now
the
Prince
of
this
world
was
to
be
cast
out
.
Great
Pan
is
dead
under
the
known
name
of
was
intimated
the
great
Shepheard
of
our
souls
,
that
had
then
layd
down
his
life
for
his
flock
Holy
Spirit
Blessed
Virgin
Great
Shepherds
Death
Dead
in
Law
forty
dayes
in
the
Mount
Parallel
of
the
holy
City
But
since
that
saying
of
the
Prophet
was
fulfilled
,
since
the
knowledge
of
Truth
hath
been
so
plenteously
made
known
and
revealed
,
and
the
principles
of
Religion
so
much
dilated
and
enlarged
by
discourse
,
the
Devil
hath
chosen
proud
hearts
and
busie
brains
for
his
Oracles
;
seeking
by
their
subtilty
of
wit
,
and
plausibility
of
discourse
,
to
counterfeit
and
corrupt
the
form
of
wholesome
Doctrine
;
as
he
did
of
old
,
the
truth
of
Gods
visible
Oracles
,
by
his
Apish
Imitations
.
God
in
former
times
had
spoken
unto
the
world
by
Dreams
,
Visions
,
Oracles
,
Priests
,
and
Prophets
;
and
that
such
revelations
had
been
,
amongst
the
Israelites
,
as
the
Stars
or
Night-Lamps
;
amongst
the
Heathen
as
Meteors
,
fiery
Apparitions
,
or
wandering
Comets
,
for
their
direction
in
the
time
of
darknesse
and
ignorance
.
That
all
the
former
Twinckling
Lights
are
vanished
At
sundry
times
,
and
in
diverse
manners
,
God
spake
in
the
old
time
to
our
Fathers
by
the
Prophets
:
in
these
last
dayes
he
hath
spoken
unto
us
by
his
Son
,
whom
he
hath
made
Heir
of
all
things
,
by
whom
also
he
made
the
world
:
the
Brightnesse
of
his
glory
the
night
was
past
,
and
the
day
was
come
:
Sun
of
Righteousnesse
,
which
should
arise
unto
the
world
Italy
,
Greece
Western
Countreys
to
flit
Westward
after
they
had
forsaken
the
Countrey
of
Greece
,
they
hanted
little
desart
Islands
,
near
adjoyning
to
the
coasts
of
this
our
where
they
raised
such
hideous
storms
and
tempests
,
as
Navigators
report
they
have
done
of
late
in
that
Island
,
called
by
their
own
Name
.
Immutable
in
Himself
,
changeth
times
and
seasons
at
His
pleasure
.
Period
of
the
World
yields
great
alteration
and
matter
of
much
different
observation
from
the
former
.
an
Ebbe
or
stanch
in
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
going
before
the
general
Fulnesse
of
Time
:
Ancient
Poets
or
stories
Book
of
Genesis
I
or
Admiration
did
breed
,
and
Imitation
spoil
,
the
divine
Art
of
Poetry
.
Beat
their
Brains
,
and
sift
their
Fancies
,
Abrahams
,
Isaacs
,
Jacobs
And
when
the
servant
of
the
man
of
God
arose
early
to
go
out
,
behold
,
an
Host
compassed
the
City
with
horses
and
chariots
.
Then
his
servant
said
unto
him
,
Alas
master
,
how
shall
we
do
?
And
he
answered
,
Fear
not
:
for
they
that
be
with
us
,
are
more
then
they
that
be
with
them
.
Then
prayed
,
and
said
,
Lord
open
his
eyes
that
he
may
see
.
And
the
Lord
opened
the
eyes
of
the
servant
,
and
he
looked
,
and
behold
,
the
mountain
was
full
of
horses
and
chariots
round
about
Heard
the
voice
those
that
were
with
him
saw
the
light
Iliad. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 :
Of all the rest not one but he The Goddesse did , though present , see .
because
the
manifestation
of
a
Divine
power
in
many
of
their
victories
,
was
more
seen
in
Ancient
,
then
in
latter
times
:
Moses
,
Josuah
,
Judges
,
Samuel
:
Nestor
[
Iliad
Joshuah
.
Vid.
Masium
in
cap.
11.
Josuae
.
vers.
21.
&
August
.
De
Civit.
Dei
Lib.
15.
Cap.
9.
&
Vivem
in
Comment.
Moses
,
Josuah
Psal
74.
9.
We
see
not
our
signs
,
there
is
not
one
Prophet
more
.
had
been
capt●ved
by
the
Gentiles
,
That
and
other
Kingdoms
lie
,
as
it
were
,
under
one
Parallel
,
The
Priests
after
their
return
from
captivity
,
were
forbidden
to
eat
of
the
Most
Holy
Thine
,
till
there
arose
up
a
Priest
with
Fzra
2.
63.
But
,
either
no
such
did
arise
at
all
,
from
the
erection
of
the
Second
Temple
until
Christ
,
time
:
or
,
if
any
did
,
it
was
but
to
give
this
people
a
Farewel
of
Gods
extraordinary
speaking
unto
them
,
either
by
Priests
or
Prophets
.
consciseth
,
that
revelations
by
did
finally
cease
200
years
before
his
time
.
Second
Temple
a
Fast
or
Vigil
their
sons
and
daughters
should
prophecie
,
and
their
old
men
,
dream
dreams
,
and
their
young
men
see
visions
,
and
his
Spirit
should
be
poured
out
on
all
flesh
Malach.
1.
11.
For
this
cause
,
as
I
said
God
had
enjoyned
this
long
fast
in
to
humble
the
Jew
,
and
te●u●h
him
,
that
He
was
no
more
his
God
then
the
Gentiles
wonted
Call
great
Shepherds
voice
like
incredulity
remaineth
in
most
of
us
Natural
Philosopher
Forms
or
Figures
Purpose
of
man
Simplicity
or
credulitie
of
their
Ancestors
.
The
most
politick
Athe●st
now
alive
,
is
as
Credulous
in
his
kinde
,
as
the
simplest
creature
in
the
old
world
was
:
First
Cause
and
men
naturally
are
lesse
apprehensive
of
His
Wisdom
,
then
of
His
Power
;
so
that
his
present
wayes
are
not
so
obvious
at
the
first
sight
unto
sense
as
sometimes
they
were
,
though
more
conspicuous
to
sanctified
reason
now
at
this
day
then
before
,
and
the
manner
of
his
proceeding
more
apt
to
confirm
true
Belief
in
such
as
follow
his
〈◊〉
,
then
ever
it
was
.
and
gather
themselves
together
against
and
say
unto
〈◊〉
;
Up
,
and
make
us
Gods
to
go
before
us
:
for
of
this
the
man
that
brought
us
out
of
the
land
of
we
know
not
what
is
become
of
him
.
no
danger
l●st
they
should
turn
Athiests
,
this
was
a
sin
unknown
in
that
age
.
no
God
Their
Wonders
As
in
these
times
,
such
Preachers
as
will
accommodate
themselves
unto
the
peoples
Humors
,
are
most
frequented
;
but
such
as
hold
this
sin
as
Sacriledge
and
dishonour
to
their
God
,
are
despised
and
set
at
nought
.
idolatrous
fact
upon
the
M●…which
followed
the
Host
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
:
magical
or
demoniacal
skill
practised
in
the
〈◊〉
moultin
▪
of
this
Egyptian
god
,
sundry
Writers
of
those
times
,
did
hold
it
a
part
of
their
Profession
,
to
fill
their
Books
with
such
stuff
,
as
they
found
in
Ancient
stories
;
as
if
their
Histories
or
Poems
had
not
been
Current
,
without
as
many
parts
or
heads
of
invention
,
as
others
had
in
former
Ages
.
secular
Policie
decayed
Truths
Baser
Creatures
Noble
Bodies
West
Indies
Benzos
martyrs
West
Indies
France
,
Spain
Jewry
,
Syria
,
Asia
Particular
Kingdoms
and
nations
have
their
several
ages
proportionable
to
Infancy
,
Youth
,
Virility
,
and
Old
Age
in
men
.
Some
Kingdoms
bear
age
well
unto
a
Thousand
;
Some
to
six
hundred
years
:
Others
break
and
decay
in
half
that
time
.
Generally
,
when
the
fulnesse
of
any
nations
Iniquity
(
wherein
their
decrepit
age
consisteth
)
is
come
,
They
grow
more
and
more
incredulous
:
Latin
Proverb
Nullus
senex
veneratur
Jovem
Miracles
were
usual
in
the
Infancy
of
Christianity
,
nor
can
it
be
certainly
gathered
when
they
did
generally
cease
.
Prime
,
or
Power
,
Mercy
French
Historiographers
Eastern
nations
in
the
Histor.
printed
in
Folio
Frst
,
Lions
and
Leopards
second
,
Bears
and
Wolves
third
,
of
Dogs
or
lesser
creatures
,
God
grant
her
closed
wounds
fall
not
to
bleed
a
fresh
again
.
and
that
her
people
be
not
so
eagerly
set
to
bite
and
tear
one
another
(
like
dogs
or
other
testie
creatures
)
until
all
become
a
prey
to
Wolves
and
Bears
,
or
other
great
ravenous
Beasts
many-Headed
beast
Royal
bloud
Atheists
,
Infidels
Worldly-wise
men
That
is
apt
to
be
ravished
with
the
true
and
native
beauty
of
such
Objects
as
are
represented
to
his
senses
,
and
can
express
his
conceit
by
such
pleasant
resemblances
,
as
often
as
he
shall
have
occasion
to
utter
his
minde
in
writing
or
set
speech
.
Then
sang
the
son
of
the
same
day
saying
;
Praise
ye
the
Lord
,
&c.
My
soul
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
,
&c.
Zachary
,
John
Simeon
,
Luke
Poetry
:
Then
Israel
sang
this
song
:
Rise
up
,
WELL
,
sing
ye
unto
it
,
the
Princes
digged
this
Well
,
the
Captains
of
the
people
digged
it
,
even
with
their
staves
.
Poeta quum primum animum adscribendum appulit , Id sibi negoti credidit solum dari , Populo ut placerent quas fecisset Fabulas .
When first the Poet bent his wits to write , The onely mark he aim'd at , was delight .
Three
Elements
of
Goodness
It
principally
serves
for
Venting
Extraordinary
Affections
.
Beautifying
His
darling-thoughts
or
Fancies
The
souls
wooing
suits
To
taste
and
see
the
Goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
Audacious
Licentiousnesse
of
Fictions
Prodigious
Fables
It
is
but
a
petty
solecisme
among
them
,
to
affirm
that
the
Huss●ite
was
chief
Justice
;
and
the
Great
,
Lieutenent
general
unto
King
Medes
,
Persians
Grecians
(
Alwayes
Children
in
true
Antiquitie
,
The
first
Fountain
Poetical
Furie
Milite vicinae nullo juvere Mycenae . Funereae dum namque dapes , mediique recursus Solis ; & hinc alii miscebant praelia fratres .
Their Mycene , neighbours only send no aid , Their tragick chear had bred such bloudy broyls , Whose direful sight the blushing Sun had staid , Whilst fierce revenge in heart of Brothers boils .
Dalilah
,
Samsons
— Cui splendidus ostro Inter honoratos medio de vertice canos Crinis inhaerebat , Magni Fiducia Regni .
One skarlet bright , amids the ranks of white and reverend hairs , He had , whereon did hang the Hope , and Hap of his affairs .
Dalilah
;
There
never
came
rasor
upon
my
head
,
for
I
am
a
Nazarite
unto
God
from
my
mothers
womb
:
therefore
if
I
be
shaven
,
my
strength
will
go
from
me
,
and
I
shall
be
weak
,
and
be
like
all
other
men
.
Prima quies aderat , qua curis fessa diurnis Pectora somnus habet , thalamos taciturna paternos Intrat , & ( heu facinus ! ) fatali nata parentem Crine suum spoliat . —
First sleep was come , and wearie limbs were at their sweet repose When she unto her fathers bed , in sliest silence goes : But let no silence cloak her shame , ( O detestable theft ) Her Father of his Fatal Hair the Daughter hath bereft .
Hydeous
showr
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
Take
thy
wife
and
thy
two
daughters
,
which
are
found
,
which
are
found
faithful
with
thee
,
lest
thou
be
destroyed
with
others
in
the
punishment
of
this
city
.
Pillar
of
Salt
Lasting
Monument
Thirteen
populous
Cities
Wicked
Inhabitants
Exhalations
of
whose
sins
had
bred
these
Stormes
,
NOAHS
and
DEUCALIONS
Augustin
,
De
civit
.
Dei
,
Lib.
18.
cap.
10.
&
L.
vives
.
Trogus
Pompeius
Joseph
.
lib.
Gen.
11.
v.
1
,
&
2.
Then
the
whole
earth
was
of
one
Language
,
and
one
Speech
;
and
as
they
went
from
the
East
they
found
a
Plain
in
the
Land
of
Shinar
,
and
there
they
abode
.
Met.
L.
1.
Fab.
Fsse quoque in Fatis reminiscitur assore Tempus Quo Mare , quo Tellus , correptaque Regia Coeli Ardeat , & Mundi Moles operosa laboret ;
He cals to minde the day would come ( for Fates had set the same ) When Sea and Land , Heavens , Elements , and all this Mundane Frame Should sweat with Heat , and melt as Wax before the Fearful Flame .
Mash
:
Josephus
Strab.
l.
1.
This
opinion
of
observation
concerning
the
changing
of
nations
names
,
Assyrians
,
Caldeans
Greece
,
Italy
Asia
Minor
Assyrians
,
Medes
Since
the
old
Philosophers
died
,
all
things
continue
alike
,
Thaumantis
Filia
Nature
itself
the
Art
or
Skill
of
the
First
and
Supernatural
Cause
.
Lib.
3.
in
Fine
Iliad . o. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
From Jove I come a messenger , to him that Neptune hight , His pleasure is , that thou henceforth , ne come in field or fight : But hence to Heaven , or to wide Sea address thy speedy flight .
Hom. ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Go to ! prepare the Troops of Horse ( for they must do the deed ) And charge thine enemies at their ships , but charge them with all speed ; Mean time I 'le go before , and smooth the way , you follow must ; I 'le turn the Grecian Chieftains back , or lay them in the dust .
see
in
the
mixt
colours
of
the
Rain-bow
,
the
Old
Worlds
destruction
by
Water
:
and
This
presents
future
consumption
by
Fire
,
Heaven
Indeed
To
build
an
Exceeding
High
Towa●…
Medley
of
their
Divinity
and
his
Philosophie
,
is
but
like
the
mingling
of
sweet
streams
with
the
salt
Sea
.
In
the
beginning
there
were
three
sorts
or
Sexes
〈◊〉
men
,
not
these
two
only
which
now
are
extant
,
Male
,
and
Female
;
But
a
th●●
common
nature
composed
of
these
,
whose
Name
now
onely
remaineth
,
without
any
such
real
Nature
,
as
the
word
Androgyni
.
Furthermore
God
said
,
Let
us
make
in
our
likenesse
according
to
our
Image
,
and
let
rule
over
the
fish
of
the
Sea
,
and
over
the
fowl
of
the
Heaven
,
and
over
the
beasts
,
and
over
all
the
Earth
,
and
over
every
thing
that
creepeth
or
moveth
on
the
earth
.
Thus
GOD
created
in
his
own
Image
,
in
the
Image
of
GOD
created
●e
he
created
Male
and
Female
Moses
Gen.
And
there
was
a
Fourth
which
is
Perath
Hu
Perath
[
Hu
Prath
Phoenicians
▪
Orpheus
,
Linus
,
Pythagoras
Many
Notions
of
Good
and
Evil
,
Onely
Author
of
their
Good
Fzra
,
Nehemiah
learned
fews
Filthy
Fables
Second
Temple
God
had
injoyned
a
General
Silence
throughout
this
Land
,
that
all
might
hearken
more
attentively
unto
the
Criers
voice
,
appointed
to
prepare
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
:
Libr.
3.
Metam
.
Fab.
Ovid.
Ibid.
Moses
,
Exod.
Thou
canst
not
see
my
Face
:
for
there
shall
no
man
see
my
Face
and
live
.
Whilst
my
glory
passeth
by
,
I
will
put
thee
into
a
cleft
of
the
rock
;
and
will
cover
thee
with
mine
hand
whilst
I
passe
by
,
and
thou
shalt
see
my
back-parts
,
but
my
face
shall
not
be
seen
.
Judg.
13.
22.
And
said
unto
his
wife
;
we
shall
surely
die
,
because
we
have
seen
God
H●mer
lib.
1.
Od●ss
Alas
my
Lord
God
,
for
because
I
have
seen
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
face
to
face
,
I
shall
die
.
without
wrong
to
any
other
,
it
was
His
especial
Favour
,
to
make
choice
of
they
rebelled
,
and
vexed
his
holy
Spirit
,
then
he
turned
to
be
their
Enemie
,
and
he
fought
against
them
,
The
Epidemical
disease
,
which
through
every
generation
hants
theirs
,
since
they
desired
our
Saviours
bloud
to
be
upon
them
and
their
children
:
Celestial
precepts
And
this
Method
I
would
wish
every
Christian
to
follow
;
First
diligently
to
consider
the
State
of
the
Iewes
from
time
to
time
,
for
it
evidently
confutes
the
Atheist
,
the
Truth
of
it
confute
the
Jew
onely
by
permission
or
Chance
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
Josephus
Antiq.
l.
&
17.
l.
who
,
thougt
their
supream
Lord
by
right
of
Conquest
,
set
at
liberty
a
Hundred
thousand
of
their
Bodies
,
captivated
by
his
Father
,
to
submit
himself
unto
their
Laws
,
which
he
(
directed
by
the
Divine
providence
)
caused
to
be
translated
into
the
most
known
tongue
then
on
earth
,
Etsi
Cambysem
pro
Artaxerxe
habeat
.
Appianus
de
Bell
Syriac
.
Jos.
Ant.
l.
Joseph
Ant●…
l.
Ptolomey
the
First
Pompey
the
Great
Pompey
.
Tully
Pompey
,
Tullie
flourished
and
the
Jews
were
quiet
,
yet
their
sac●ed
rites
were
altogether
dissonant
unto
the
splendor
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
the
gravity
of
that
nation
,
and
the
institution
of
their
Ancestors
;
much
more
should
the
Romans
now
make
lesse
account
of
that
nation
,
which
had
given
perfect
proof
what
good
will
they
had
born
unto
the
Romans
,
by
their
late
taking
arms
against
them
.
And
what
good
will
the
Immortal
Gods
did
bear
to
them
,
their
late
Fortunes
did
witnesse
,
in
that
they
had
been
vanquisht
,
made
tributarie
,
and
(
as
he
thought
)
were
at
the
Romans
disposition
for
their
preservation
or
destruction
.
Crassus
,
Cassius
Unhallowed
progresse
into
the
Most
Holy
Place
,
This
was
the
main
Spring
or
Head
of
all
his
other
particular
Errours
from
beyond
the
Hemisphere
of
Humane
Policy
Tully
de
lege
●●an●lia
As
in
his
Conquest
of
Mithridate
,
See
Holy
Mount
the
whole
state
of
the
world
did
in●…
manner
hang
,
But
not
her self
could
make
him
victorious
,
in
whose
death
and
overthrow
the
Almighty
would
have
his
Judgements
seen
.
Unmannerly
Intrusion
into
his
most
Secret
Closet
,
reserved
alone
,
of
all
places
of
the
earth
besides
,
for
His
Holinesse
presence
and
his
Priests
:
Since
the
foundations
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
were
lald
,
V●llei
.
Pater
.
Hist.
1.
lib.
2.
never
had
so
high
a
Flow
of
all
good
fortunes
,
so
suddain
,
so
strange
,
so
low
and
naked
an
Ebbe
,
Ut
cui
modò
defuerat
terra
ad
victoriam
,
deeset
ad
sepulturam
:
Vid.
Joseph
.
lib.
1.
de
Bell
,
Jud.
cap.
Dion
,
l.
He
was
Taken
in
the
Brain
by
the
Hand
of
God
,
and
his
Hopes
blasted
from
above
.
Hence
were
these
and
like
complaints
.
Most
Holy
Place
Most
Holy
Place
Sacriledge
was
one
especial
cause
of
miscarriage
in
the
Wars
,
the
Heathens
of
that
time
had
observed
Plutarch
in
Crasso
sacrilegious
wrongs
against
the
Heathen
Gods
,
did
oft
redound
to
the
true
Gods
dishonour
,
Antiochus
Epiphanes
Joseph
.
Antiq.
l.
12.
c.
so
in
the
means
,
or
manner
of
His
end
,
the
Almighty
would
have
his
particular
offences
against
his
Priest
and
Temple
to
be
most
Fminent
and
Conspicuous
.
Joseph
.
A●●
.
Lib.
14.
c.
Golden
Beam
Dion
.
1
〈◊〉
the
very
Stand
He
was
lead
awry
by
Sinister
Fates
.
(
in
Greek
in
Dion
and
in
Plut
in
Crass
Dion
.
lib.
40.
As
he
came
into
this
danger
by
treachery
,
so
was
he
slain
after
he
had
yielded
himself
unto
contrary
to
his
oath
and
promise
,
polluted
with
like
So
saith
S.
Of
his
cruel
exactions
in
Judea
,
Vide
Velleium
Paterculū
l.
2.
&
reliquos
Rom.
hist.
autores
.
So
shall
they
all
,
sooner
or
later
,
be
Infatuate
,
that
robbe
God
of
His
Honour
,
and
put
their
trust
in
Wrong
and
Violence
.
The
burthen
of
the
Fathers
sins
,
and
the
yoke
of
captivitie
due
thereto
,
grows
heavier
and
heavier
in
the
descent
upon
posteritie
,
Lord
and
Saviour
Although
the
souls
of
all
flesh
were
the
Lords
,
who
for
this
cause
revenged
the
oppressed
in
every
Nation
:
Israel
onely
was
as
A
Thing
Hallowed
unto
the
Lord
,
His
First
Fruits
;
all
such
as
devoured
them
did
offend
,
evil
should
come
upon
them
,
Jabin
,
Sisera
Yet
a
Roman
would
reply
:
If
had
so
grievously
offended
,
why
should
He
not
have
born
the
whole
burden
of
His
sins
?
So
he
should
,
had
either
be
alone
offended
,
or
the
Romans
suffered
him
to
have
lived
a
Private
Life
;
but
if
they
will
associate
themselves
as
members
to
their
natural
Head
,
and
professe
their
service
and
Allegeance
unto
Him
,
that
stood
as
pros●ribed
by
the
Court
of
Heaven
:
Gods
quarrel
with
the
whole
Faction
is
most
Just
,
All
of
them
are
guiltie
of
their
Generals
Sins
,
All
liable
to
the
Plagues
and
Punishments
due
thereto
.
Sui●
Comitib
Most
Holy
Place
No
other
calamity
in
that
war
did
grieve
the
Nation
so
much
,
as
this
Polluting
of
their
Temple
.
A
People
Favoured
of
the
Divine
Powers
J●s
.
Ant.
l.
14.
c.
The
Jews
have
crept
into
most
Cities
,
nor
can
a
man
almost
name
any
place
in
the
inhabited
world
,
where
they
once
get
footing
,
but
they
hold
possession
.
and
many
other
nations
have
admitted
their
Rites
,
and
in
liew
of
them
,
nurse
huge
multitude
of
Jews
using
their
own
Domestick
Law
.
Besides
that
a
great
part
of
is
assigned
to
their
use
,
there
be
Colonies
of
this
Nation
throughout
which
enjoy
Magistrates
of
their
own
,
for
determining
all
controversies
of
right
and
wrong
in
such
sort
and
form
as
is
used
in
Absolute
States
.
Aug
l.
6.
de
Civit.
c.
Cic.
Orat.
pro
〈◊〉
You
know
well
what
a
great
faction
it
is
:
how
closely
they
hand
together
,
what
sway
they
bear
in
assemblies
.
Cic.
Orat.
pro
Flacco
The
gold
for
which
was
accused
,
is
in
the
Treasurie
:
you
charge
him
not
with
theft
,
but
onely
seek
to
make
him
odious
:
your
speech
is
turned
from
the
Judges
and
directed
to
the
Company
.
Idem
ibid.
What
we
Romans
esteem
Sacred
,
they
account
Profane
,
what
is
polluted
to
us
,
is
lawful
to
them
.
Loosing
●●and
Nullus
ad
amissas
that
〈◊〉
op●s
:
Pernicious
Superstition
in
infinitum
Savage
Crueltie
So
Immoderate
is
the
ambitious
mans
desire
,
that
to
be
Lord
of
others
Bodies
doth
but
whet
his
appetite
,
and
stir
up
alonging
to
become
Lord
of
their
Faith
and
Consciences
also
.
those
Imputations
Such
as
conform
themselves
to
their
customs
are
likewise
transformed
in
mind
.
The
first
precept
,
wherewith
they
are
seasoned
,
is
to
contemn
the
Gods
,
to
put
off
all
natural
affection
to
their
Countrie
.
Circumcision
,
alwayes
most
loathsome
and
Grievous
to
Flesh
and
Bloud
.
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
his
rites
were
Merrie
and
pleasant
,
Theirs
,
absurd
and
Base
.
s
Testimony
of
the
Jews
religion
.
Hill
of
stood
as
a
Problem
to
oppose
the
Nations
madnesse
to
imagin
,
that
He
that
contained
all
things
,
could
be
represented
by
any
visible
or
sensible
Creature
.
With
th●se
perswasions
prevailed
with
the
better
sort
,
and
such
as
se●●red
God
,
to
forsake
and
seated
once
about
Jerusalem
,
neighbour
Countri●●
did
associate
themselves
unto
them
,
allured
by
the
Equitie
of
their
Laws
,
and
the
Puritie
of
the
Religion
which
they
professed
,
whence
he
erected
a
new
Kingdom
,
and
that
no
mean
One.
And
his
Successors
for
a
time
continued
in
his
Institutions
,
just
and
rightly
Religious
.
But
after
they
had
joyned
the
Priesthood
to
support
their
Kingdom
,
they
grew
more
●et
was
somewhat
offended
with
Circumcision
and
their
Sabbaths
,
as
〈◊〉
ignorant
of
their
causes
,
●…
Sabbaths
indeed
were
then
〈◊〉
acqu●tal
of
these
Jews
●…
imputations
.
D●…
lib.
Superstitious
,
Tyrannical
to
their
own
,
and
noisome
neighbours
to
other
Countries
.
〈◊〉
Yet
was
their
Hold
or
Fort
still
had
in
Honour
:
not
detested
as
a
nest
of
Th●…
or
seat
of
Tyrants
,
but
Reverenced
as
a
Temple
.
Dion
Cassius
This
people
Dion
)
differ
from
others
,
as
in
ma●●
other
points
and
daily
practise
of
life
,
so
especially
in
this
,
that
they
worship
〈◊〉
other
Gods
,
but
onely
One
of
their
own
,
whom
they
hold
to
be
Invisible
and
〈◊〉ble
,
and
for
this
cause
admit
not
any
Image
of
Him
:
yet
do
they
worship
〈◊〉
more
devoutly
and
religiously
then
any
other
people
do
their
Gods
.
●…
read
Dion
.
Ibid.
That
he
knew
not
whence
they
had
this
name
of
Jews
,
but
others
that
followed
their
Rites
,
although
Aliens
by
Birth
and
●rogeny
,
did
Brook
the
same
Name
or
Title
;
even
amongst
the
Romans
themselves
therewere
of
this
Profession
.
Although
this
People
had
been
often
crushed
and
diminished
:
yet
did
they
rise
and
increase
again
above
the
Controll
of
all
other
Laws
,
onely
subject
to
Their
Own
.
This
was
quite
contrary
to
Nature
Politick
Observation
,
or
Custom
of
the
world
.
Cause
of
Causes
Deut.
4.
vers
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Behold
I
have
taught
〈◊〉
Or
〈◊〉
and
Laws
,
as
the
Lord
my
God
commanded
me
,
that
ye
should
do
even
so
in
the
land
,
whither
ye
go
to
possesse
it
.
Keep
them
therefore
a●…o
them
;
for
That
is
your
Wisdom
and
Understanding
in
the
sight
of
the
people
,
which
shall
hear
of
all
these
ordinances
,
and
shall
say
;
Onely
This
People
is
Wise
and
of
Understanding
,
and
a
great
Nation
.
For
what
Nation
is
so
Great
unto
whom
the
Gods
come
so
near
unto
them
,
as
the
Lord
our
God
is
near
unto
us
in
all
that
we
come
unto
Him
〈◊〉
?
And
what
Nation
is
so
great
that
hath
Ordinances
and
Laws
so
righteous
,
as
all
this
law
which
I
set
before
you
this
〈◊〉
?
He
was
the
God
of
gods
,
This
Peoples
Often
Recovery
Mighty
Nation
These
Jews
continued
still
One
and
the
same
People
by
a
strict
Union
of
Succession
,
their
grouth
was
natural
,
after
the
manner
of
Vital
Augmentation
.
Progeny
of
Forrain
Stocks
from
their
natural
Branches
,
They
remained
still
one
and
the
same
people
,
by
such
a
kinde
of
Unity
,
as
a
great
Oak
is
said
One
and
the
Same
Tree
,
from
its
sirsi
Spring
to
its
last
Fall
,
whether
naked
and
berest
of
leaves
by
blasts
of
Autumn
or
Winters
frost
,
or
stoyled
of
Boughs
by
the
Loppers
Ax
,
or
Beautified
with
pleasant
Leaf
,
or
●ar-spreading
Branches
.
Mighty
Nation
How
incomparable
the
Height
of
Roof
,
above
other
Nations
,
might
have
been
,
we
may
〈◊〉
from
the
Capacity
of
her
Foundations
.
Unity
of
Natural
propagation
from
One
Root
,
&
distinct
lineal
succession
never
interrupted
,
Seed
should
continue
One
and
the
Same
Nation
for
Two
Thousand
years
:
Roman
Eagles
Strong
God
Magnificent
Names
or
swelling
Titles
Great
Flames
are
not
nourished
without
great
store
of
Fuell
:
Fearful
and
disasterous
Ends
Quicunque Iliacos ferro violavimus Agros , — nefanda per Orbem Supplicia scelerum poenas expendimus Omnes .
What did Troys Fall , or Phrygian Spoyles , the Graecians State advance ? Whom Fearful Plagues Haunt through the world : Such was the Victors chance .
Nec mihi cum Teucris ullum post eruta Bellum Pergama : nec veterum memini laetorve malorum .
With Troy my Splene to Trojans ceas't , her flames quench th' heat of War I little Joy of what is past ; Rub not a Bleeding Scar.
and
the
Heathens
just
cause
to
say
:
The
Lord
had
done
great
things
for
them
,
For
even
this
Sicklinesse
of
their
State
was
a
means
of
its
long
life
,
Their
Scourges
and
Phlebotomies
a
Sign
of
Gods
tender
Care
over
their
Health
,
The
Lord
doth
not
long
wait
for
us
,
as
for
other
Nations
whom
He
punisheth
when
they
are
come
to
the
Fulnesse
of
their
Sins
.
But
thus
He
dealeth
with
us
,
that
our
sins
should
not
be
heaped
up
to
the
Full
,
so
that
afterwards
He
should
punish
us
,
and
therefore
He
never
withdraws
His
mercy
from
us
,
and
though
He
punish
with
adversitie
,
yet
doth
He
never
forsake
his
people
.
Their
Advancement
,
and
their
Enemies
Fall
.
Ancient
times
be
of
the
Seed
of
the
Jews
,
before
whom
thou
hast
begun
to
Fall
,
thou
shalt
not
prevail
against
Him
,
but
shalt
surely
Fall
before
Him
.
Achior
And
whiles
They
sinned
not
before
their
God
,
They
prospered
,
because
the
God
that
hated
iniquity
was
with
Them
.
But
when
They
departed
from
the
way
which
he
appointed
Them
,
They
were
destroyed
in
many
Battails
after
a
Wonderful
Sort
,
and
were
led
Captive
into
a
Land
which
was
not
theirs
:
and
the
Temple
of
their
God
was
cast
to
the
ground
,
and
their
Cities
were
taken
by
the
Enemies
.
But
now
They
are
turned
to
their
God
,
and
are
come
up
from
the
Scattering
wherein
They
were
scattered
,
and
have
possessed
where
their
Temple
is
,
and
dwell
in
the
Mountains
which
were
Desolate
.
Now
therefore
my
Lord
and
Governour
,
if
there
be
any
Fault
in
this
People
,
so
that
They
have
sinned
against
their
God
,
let
us
consider
that
this
shall
be
their
Ruine
,
and
let
us
go
up
,
that
we
may
overcome
Them
.
But
of
there
be
none
Iniquity
in
this
People
,
let
my
Lord
Pass
By
,
lest
their
Lord
defend
Them
,
and
their
God
be
for
Them
,
and
we
become
a
Reproach
before
all
the
World
.
First
Promise
Abraham
:
And
I
will
make
of
thee
a
great
Nation
,
and
will
bless
Thee
,
and
make
Thy
Name
Great
,
and
Thou
shalt
be
a
Blessing
,
I
will
also
bless
them
that
bless
Thee
,
and
curse
them
that
curse
Thee
,
and
in
Thee
shall
all
the
Families
of
the
earth
be
Blessed
Hierusalem
,
Down
with
it
!
Down
with
it
!
Even
to
the
Ground
.
Turning
of
their
Fates
Ebbing
of
their
Fortunes
Joseph
.
Antiq.
l.
Mighty
Hand
Mighty
Hand
of
God
Am.
Marcellinus
Fatal
Siege
After
the
enemies
had
heard
that
the
Wall
was
finished
,
they
were
afraid
,
and
their
Courage
failed
them
,
for
they
knew
that
this
Work
was
wrought
by
God
.
Jews
descent
from
the
Magi
So
unwilling
is
Flesh
and
Bloud
to
acknowledge
such
as
They
Hate
,
for
the
Beloved
of
the
Lord
;
and
so
powerful
is
the
Prince
of
darknesse
,
either
to
blind
the
hearts
of
the
worldly
wise
,
or
to
avert
their
eyes
from
beholding
an
Unpleasant
Truth
,
Magical
or
other
like
Arts
The
Deliverance
of
the
Lord
Egyptian
Sorcerer
Magick
Skill
He
had
been
in
Egypt
Atheists
,
Insidels
The
Einger
of
God
.
The
Spirit
of
God
.
That
They
were
a
People
Remarkable
,
for
their
unusual
Prosperitie
and
Calamity
.
That
This
was
a
People
Beloved
of
God
,
Forsaken
of
their
God
.
They
had
gathered
captivitie
as
the
sand
,
mocked
the
Kings
,
and
made
a
s●orn
of
the
Princes
,
deriding
every
strong
Hold
:
to
take
courage
in
transgressing
and
doing
wickedly
▪
imputing
this
their
power
unto
their
God
.
Art
not
thou
of
old
,
my
Lord
my
God
,
mine
Holy
One
?
We
shall
not
die
:
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
ordained
them
for
Judgement
,
and
O
God
thou
hast
established
them
for
correction
.
Thou
art
of
pure
eyes
,
and
canst
not
behold
wickedness
:
wherefore
doest
thou
look
upon
and
holdest
thy
tongue
when
the
wicked
devoureth
the
man
that
is
more
righteous
then
He
?
and
makest
men
as
the
●ishes
of
the
sea
,
and
as
the
creeping
things
,
that
have
no
Ruler
over
them
?
They
take
up
all
with
the
Angle
,
they
catch
it
in
their
Net
,
and
gather
it
in
their
Yarn
,
whereof
they
rejoyce
and
are
glad
.
Therefore
they
sacrifice
unto
their
Net
,
and
burn
incense
unto
their
Yarn
,
because
by
them
their
portion
is
Fat
,
and
their
meat
plenteous
.
Shall
they
therefore
stretch
out
their
Net
,
and
not
spare
continually
to
slay
the
Nations
?
When
his
Time
was
come
,
were
to
serve
themselves
of
Him
Most
wicked
Make
a
chain
:
for
the
Land
is
full
of
the
judgement
of
Bloud
,
and
the
City
is
full
of
Cruelty
.
Wherefore
I
will
bring
the
of
the
Heathen
.
and
they
shall
possesse
their
houses
:
I
will
also
make
the
Pompe
of
the
Mighty
to
cease
,
and
their
Holy
Places
shall
be
defiled
.
When
Descruction
commeth
,
they
shall
seek
peace
,
and
shall
not
have
it
:
Calamity
shall
come
upon
Calamity
,
and
Rumor
shall
be
upon
Rumor
:
then
shall
they
seek
a
Vision
of
the
Prophet
,
but
the
Law
shall
perish
from
the
Priest
,
and
Counsel
from
the
Ancient
.
Because
he
was
a
God
of
Justice
.
The
King
shall
mourn
,
and
the
Princes
shall
be
clothed
with
desolation
,
and
the
hands
of
the
people
in
the
land
shall
be
troubled
:
I
will
do
unto
them
according
to
their
ways
,
and
according
to
their
judgments
will
I
judge
them
,
and
they
shall
know
,
That
I
am
The
Lord
.
They
were
stained
with
their
own
works
,
and
went
a
whoring
with
their
own
inventions
:
therefore
was
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
kindled
against
his
people
,
and
he
abhorred
his
own
inheritance
,
and
he
gave
them
into
the
hand
of
the
Heathen
:
and
they
that
hated
them
were
Lords
over
them
.
Their
enemies
also
oppressed
them
,
and
they
were
humbled
under
their
hand
.
Many
a
time
did
he
deliver
them
,
but
they
provoked
him
by
their
counsels
,
therefore
they
were
brought
down
by
their
iniquities
.
Strabo
,
Seneca
,
Tacitus
For
although
they
had
been
brought
down
by
their
iniquity
,
yet
their
God
,
who
had
given
them
into
their
Enemies
Hand
,
saw
when
they
were
in
Affliction
,
and
heard
their
Crie
.
And
he
remembred
his
Covenant
towards
them
,
and
repented
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
Mercies
,
and
gave
them
Favour
in
the
sight
of
all
them
that
led
them
away
Captives
.
Save
us
,
O
Lord
,
our
God
,
and
gather
us
〈◊〉
among
the
〈◊〉
th●…
we
may
prais●…
by
Holy
Name
,
and
glory
in
thy
〈◊〉
●sal.
81.
11.
〈◊〉
people
●…
〈◊〉
m●
〈◊〉
and
Israel
woul●…
have
none
of
Me.
So
〈◊〉
them
●…
of
th●●r
〈◊〉
,
and
they
〈◊〉
walked
in
their
own
Coun●…
my
People
would
〈◊〉
●…kened
unto
Me
,
and
Israel
had
walked
in
my
●…
I
would
〈◊〉
h●…
bled
their
Enemies
,
and
turned
my
hand
against
●…
A●…
:
The
〈◊〉
of
the
Lord
should
have
been
Subject
to
th●…
〈◊〉
their
〈◊〉
s●●uld
have
●n●ured
for
ever
.
I
would
h●ve
sed
Them
with
th●…
wheat
,
and
with
the
honey
out
of
the
rock
would
I
h●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
●f
this
People
had
continued
in
well
doine
,
all
the
Natio●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
Th●●r
●xtraordinary
Prosperity
.
that
Mos●
〈◊〉
and
Holy
One.
●…e
res●…eth
no
〈◊〉
Person
▪
The
●inal
●xtirp●tion
of
these
●ews
had
been
accomplashed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
before
it
came
to
p●…
,
had
the
Lord
been
onely
Just
,
or
res●…
their
deserts
,
〈◊〉
hom
he
so
often
preserved
,
when
justly
he
might
have
●…
th●…
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
reason
of
destroying
others
,
and
preserving
them
,
will
appear
one
〈◊〉
●…
.
Deut.
32.
26.
I
have
said
I
would
s●atter
th●m
abr●…d
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
their
Remembrance
to
cease
from
amongst
men
;
save
that
I
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
●nemy
,
les●
their
Adversaries
should
wax
proud
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●ur
〈◊〉
hand
▪
and
not
The
Lord
,
hath
done
all
this
.
That
their
〈◊〉
●…
of
●od
▪
For
the
Lord
shall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
people
and
●●pent
toward
,
his
servants
,
when
he
seeth
that
their
〈◊〉
●…
and
none
●…
Hold
,
nor
le●t
abroad
:
when
men
shall
say
▪
〈◊〉
her●
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
th●ir
mighty
God
in
wh●m
they
trusted
which
a●d
eat
the
sat
of
th●●r
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
did
drink
the
wine
of
their
drink-offering
?
Let
them
ri●●
up
and
〈◊〉
you
;
let
him
be
your
refuge
:
Behold
now
,
for
I.
I
am
He
,
and
there
is
no
gods
with
Me.
When
the
wayes
of
a
man
please
the
Lord
,
he
will
make
also
his
Enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
him
.
But
their
posterity
,
as
much
degenerate
from
them
as
they
from
the
other
,
go
as
far
beyond
the
middle
sort
in
punishment
,
as
they
came
short
of
their
First
Fore-fathers
in
all
Graces
and
Favours
bestowed
upon
them
by
their
God
.
Because
they
have
turned
their
ears
continually
from
hearing
the
Law
,
therefore
their
prayers
are
continually
turned
into
Sin
,
Politick
Search
Infallible
a
Prognostication
Authentick
Register
Good
or
Dismal
Dayes
Bodily
sickness
,
Incursion
of
Enemies
,
Oppressions
and
spoyl
of
goods
,
strange
overthrows
in
Battel
,
and
fearfulness
of
Heart
,
Seven
Times
more
Barrenness
of
Soyl
,
Prodigious
Famin
,
and
scarcity
of
Fruit
,
Seven
Times
Wild
Beasts
among
them
,
which
should
spoyl
them
,
and
destroy
their
cattel
,
and
make
them
few
in
number
,
and
your
High-wayes
shall
be
desolate
,
Yet
,
if
by
those
you
will
not
be
Reformed
,
&c.
Seven
Times
again
Gedeon
,
Samson
,
Samuel
Israel
,
2
King
.
Manasseh
,
Jehoiachim
Antiochus
Fpiphanes
Seven
Times
●ut
The
last
Plague
,
which
containeth
all
the
rest
more
then
Seven
Times
was
not
accomplished
till
after
our
Saviours
Death
:
after
which
time
,
all
the
rest
are
more
then
Seven
Times
multiplied
upon
them
.
Hostile
laws
since
our
Saviours
Death
,
the
Memory
of
their
former
●lagu●●
hath
been
but
an
Invitation
of
the
like
▪
or
worse
;
their
continual
bad
usage
prescribing
the
law
fulnesse
of
their
abuse
.
what
would
Be
Best
that
might
Be
Four
times
as
long
in
Calculating
their
Plagues
,
as
their
Blessings
.
Miseries
of
these
later
Jews
been
Four
times
as
long
,
as
the
prosperity
of
their
worthy
Ancestours
Deut.
28.
53
,
&c.
An●
thou
shalt
eat
the
fruit
of
thy
Body
,
even
the
Flesh
of
thy
Sons
an●
thy
Daughters
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
given
thee
,
during
the
si●ge
and
straitnesse
,
wherein
thy
enemy
shall
inclose
thee
.
So
that
the
Man
that
is
tender
and
exceeding
dainty
among
you
,
shall
be
grieved
at
his
Brother
,
and
at
his
Wife
that
●●eth
in
his
Bosome
,
and
at
the
r●mnart
of
his
Children
,
which
he
hath
yet
lef●
.
For
fear
of
giving
unto
any
of
them
of
thes●
sh
of
his
Children
,
whom
he
shalt
eat
,
because
he
hath
nothing
left
him
in
that
si●ge
and
streightnesse
,
wherein
the
enemy
shall
besiege
thee
in
all
thy
Cities
.
The
tender
and
●ainty
Woman
among
you
,
which
never
could
venture
to
set
the
soal
of
her
foot
on
the
ground
(
for
her
softnesse
and
tendernesse
)
shall
be
grieved
at
her
Husband
that
l●eth
in
her
Bosom
,
and
at
her
Son
,
and
at
her
Daughter
,
and
at
her
After-birth
,
that
shall
come
out
from
between
her
feet
;
and
at
her
Chil●ren
which
she
shall
bear
.
For
when
all
things
lack
she
shall
cat
them
secretly
,
during
the
siege
and
streightnesse
,
wherein
th●●
enemy
shall
●esiege
thee
in
thy
Cities
.
as
Natural
or
Ordinary
men
Patterns
of
Extraordinary
Judgements
By
the
Romans
Opinion
,
every
Unusual
Effect
in
Nature
did
Portend
some
such
strange
Event
in
Human
Affairs
:
Exaltation
to
the
Empire
We
see
not
our
tokens
,
we
have
not
one
Prophet
more
:
Vespasians
good
Sueton.
in
Vesp
.
It
is
not
pr●obable
that
either
should
take
this
testimony
from
(
though
he
relate
it
,
Book
3.
Chapt.
14.
of
the
Jewish
Wars
)
but
from
the
Romans
that
were
ear-witnesses
of
it
.
It
is
lesse
probable
again
that
should
learn
this
from
any
prophecies
concerning
Christ
,
for
he
knew
was
no
Jew
:
rather
God
made
him
as
a
mouth
to
these
other
dumb
signs
which
Roman
writers
relate
,
by
his
appointment
foreshewing
Exaltation
;
as
notes
:
For
speeking
of
other
signs
he
saith
:
Dion
.
hist.
Rom.
lib.
yet
the
dumb
Suet.
in
Vesp
Reports
that
of
the
and
other
perticulars
besides
Ox
knew
him
to
be
his
Owner
,
and
appointed
Lord
of
the
Farth
,
and
in
Sign
of
his
Submission
to
him
,
having
●●st
off
his
yoak
,
r●●
suriously
into
the
Room
where
he
sate
at
supper
His
Clemen●y
Gods
Covenant
quite
Inverted
.
All
M●…
,
●●●t
.
28.
4●
.
The
stranger
that
is
amongst
you
shall
climb
up
on
high
,
and
t●●●
shalt
come
down
beneath
alow
.
The
manner
of
it
was
thus
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Monarch
of
the
World
.
Good
w●…
Suet.
ibid.
began
was
it
not
heard
,
that
,
any
Roman
had
opened
the
eyes
of
the
Blind
;
unlesse
this
man
had
been
from
God
▪
he
●ould
have
done
nothing
.
The
Christ
Vespasian
,
●…perour
,
d●d
●ure
one
desperately
blind
,
by
spitting
upon
his
eyes
▪
●…us
histor.
lib.
hath
the
same
story
with
the
same
circumstances
.
Finger
of
God
▪
Seeing
they
had
rejected
the
true
Son
and
Heir
of
the
Lord
raised
up
(
as
it
were
an
adopted
Son
and
lively
pattern
of
old
both
in
Meannesse
of
Birth
,
Manner
of
Exaltation
and
Humility
)
to
rule
them
with
an
iron
rod
,
and
seed
them
with
the
Sword
.
Character
of
his
pa●●en●e
and
disposition
,
hath
a
perfect
relish
of
Sueton
,
in
Vespasian
▪
Christs
Right
Hand
appointed
for
some
Extraordinary
and
Peculiar
Service
,
even
to
in●…
the
Plagues
foretold
by
him
,
upon
these
Jews
,
which
had
reviled
,
traduced
,
and
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
for
the
like
,
Idem
.
Ibid.
Gods
Instrument
onely
in
this
Businesse
Sueton.
in
Vespas
That
his
Son
should
sit
upon
his
Throne
:
either
his
Sons
,
or
None
,
But
as
it
Grew
●pace
,
so
did
it
quickly
Fade
;
Titus
,
Secret
sin
This
One
was
grievous
enough
Expostulate
his
untimely
death
as
unjust
,
seeing
he
never
had
offended
the
Sacred
Powers
thereof
but
Onely
Once
.
But
these
Great
Conquerours
were
taken
with
their
Captives
●rrour
(
Vespasian
Vespasian
,
as
if
He
had
been
That
Monarch
of
the
World
Jewry
.
So
doth
the
God
of
this
World
still
blind
the
eyes
of
the
worldly-wise
with
Fair
Shews
or
earthly
shadows
of
Heavenly
Things
,
that
they
cannot
,
or
care
not
to
look
into
the
Body
or
Substance
of
Divine
Mysteries
,
for
whose
representation
onely
those
are
given
Salvation
is
come
unto
the
Gentiles
,
it
pleased
the
Wisdom
of
our
to
have
their
Destruction
Solemnized
with
the
self-same
Signs
,
that
His
birth
had
been
,
which
brought
forth
Life
unto
the
World
.
Fatal
Overthrow
Titus
;
Janus
Secret
Instinct
Prince
of
Peace
Now
shall
I
be
a
God
:
Comet
from
Heaven
Augustus
his
Sepulchre
opening
of
its
own
accord
to
welcome
him
to
his
grave
.
Have
ye
no
regard
all
ye
that
passe
by
?
Behold
and
see
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
which
is
done
unto
me
,
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
me
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
wrath
.
Dion
.
li.
Faithful
,
and
most
Ingenious
Historian
Josephus
,
Healthful
and
able
,
their
City
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
5
The
writers
of
Sacred
〈◊〉
corrplain
of
defect
of
water
in
since
that
time
This
barrennesse
was
onely
about
acknowledgeth
the
fertility
of
exceeding
strong
Six
Hundred
Thousand
of
all
sorts
;
the
Women
as
resolute
as
the
Men
Hierusalems
Tragical
Funerals
The
multitude
of
Jew●
dead
in
the
Wars
,
was
equal
to
the
number
of
living
men
in
under
King
David
The
whole
Nation
was
shut
up
by
Fates
,
as
in
a
Prison
that
which
should
have
been
for
their
Good
,
proves
the
occasion
of
their
Fall
:
All
Occasions
conspire
to
work
them
wo
whom
God
will
plague
.
Prodigious
Signs
the
Seditious
concurring
with
in
relation
of
those
horrible
signs
,
addeth
:
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
5.
Unto
all
the
former
mischiefs
these
did
accrew
:
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
In-discreet
avoidance
of
Superstition
,
makes
Hypocritical
Professors
of
true
Religion
preposterously
stubborn
in
Imitation
of
true
Confidence
.
Learn
not
the
ways
of
the
Heathen
,
and
be
not
afraid
of
the
signs
of
Heaven
,
though
the
Heathen
be
afraid
of
such
.
For
the
customs
of
the
people
are
vain
,
Politick
Observations
God
was
against
Them
,
and
They
could
not
be
for
Themselves
.
Dion
.
Lib.
with
Reverence
All
accounted
it
their
Happiness
to
perish
with
the
Temple
.
His
Holiness
Signs
of
the
Times
Hieremiahs
Lamentation
that
which
he
purposed
fulfilled
his
word
that
he
had
determined
of
old
time
;
he
hath
thrown
down
and
not
spared
,
he
hath
caused
thine
enemies
to
rejoyce
over
thee
,
and
set
up
the
Horn
of
thine
Adversaries
.
Arise
,
cry
in
the
night
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
watches
:
pour
out
thine
heart
like
water
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
,
lift
up
thine
hand
towards
him
for
the
life
of
thy
young
children
,
that
famish
for
hunger
in
all
the
corners
of
the
streets
.
Titus
:
Behold
,
O
Lord
,
and
consider
to
whom
thou
hast
done
thus
.
Shall
the
women
eat
their
fruit
,
&
children
of
a
span
long
:
shall
the
Priest
and
the
Prophet
be
slain
in
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Lord
?
the
young
and
the
old
lie
on
the
ground
.
My
Virgins
,
and
my
Young-men
are
fallen
by
the
sword
:
thou
hast
slain
them
in
the
Day
of
Thy
Wrath
:
thou
hast
killed
and
not
spared
.
Thou
hast
called
as
in
a
Solemn
Day
my
Terrors
round
about
;
so
that
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
wrath
none
escaped
or
remained
.
Those
that
I
have
nourished
and
brought
up
hath
mine
Enemy
consumed
.
This
Lamentable
Accident
Tragical
and
Hideous
Accent
That
there
was
Never
Any
Sorrow
like
unto
this
Sorrow
wherewith
the
Lord
had
afflicted
them
in
the
Day
of
his
Fierce
Wrath
,
The
Womans
Fating
Her
Child
to
be
Executed
It
was
fit
they
should
perish
with
the
Temple
,
Of
six
thousand
perswaded
by
a
False
Prophet
to
repair
unto
the
Temple
,
there
to
expect
Signs
from
God
of
their
deliverance
,
not
one
Man
,
Woman
,
or
Child
escaped
.
Hierusalem
was
the
Lords
own
Seat
,
and
the
Jews
a
People
set
apart
by
Him
,
and
distinguished
of
purpose
from
others
,
to
Exemplifie
his
Mercy
and
Justice
in
their
Prosperity
and
Distresse
.
For
Lo
I
begin
to
plague
the
City
where
my
name
is
called
upon
,
and
should
you
go
free
?
ye
shall
not
go
quit
:
for
I
will
call
for
a
sword
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
Therefore
Prophecy
thou
against
them
,
all
these
words
,
and
say
unto
them
;
The
Lord
shall
roar
from
above
,
and
thrust
out
his
voice
from
His
Holy
Habitation
:
he
shall
roar
upon
his
habitation
,
and
crie
aloud
,
as
they
that
presse
the
grapes
,
against
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
The
sound
shall
come
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
:
for
the
Lord
hath
a
controversie
with
the
Nations
,
and
will
enter
into
judgement
with
All
Flesh
,
and
he
will
give
them
,
that
are
wicked
,
to
the
sword
.
And
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
;
Behold
a
plague
shall
go
forth
from
Nation
to
Nation
,
and
a
great
whirl-wind
shall
be
raised
from
the
coasts
of
the
earth
,
and
the
slain
of
the
Lord
shall
be
at
that
day
,
from
one
end
of
the
earth
even
unto
the
other
end
of
the
earth
;
they
shall
not
be
mourned
,
neither
gathered
nor
buried
,
but
shall
be
as
the
dung
upon
the
ground
.
Howl
ye
sheep-herds
and
cry
,
and
wallow
your selves
in
ashes
,
ye
principal
of
the
flock
:
for
your
dayes
of
slaughter
are
accomplished
,
and
of
your
dispersion
,
and
ye
shall
fall
like
Precious
Vessels
.
And
the
flight
shall
fail
from
the
sheep-herds
,
and
the
escaping
from
the
Principal
of
the
flock
.
Everlasting
Sleep
Pinched
at
the
Heart
Robes
of
Majesty
All
is
not
Sound
within
,
that
is
Fair
without
,
nor
they
furthest
from
Danger
who
feel
least
pain
for
the
Present
:
Dreadful
Day
Inconceiveable
Affrightments
as
Maps
have
a
distinct
quantity
of
their
own
,
easie
to
be
known
by
sense
,
so
have
most
Prophecie
▪
of
the
old
Testament
a
distinct
,
Peculiar
,
Natural
,
or
Literal
sense
Verified
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
which
is
not
so
much
to
be
respected
as
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
or
matters
of
the
world
to
come
prefigured
by
these
Events
past
:
Hierusalems
Fatal
Day
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
this
generation
shall
not
pass
,
till
All
these
things
be
done
.
All
what
?
All
he
had
spoken
of
before
.
What
,
did
the
Sign
of
the
Son
of
m●n
appear
?
did
he
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
to
gather
the
Elect
from
the
four
winds
?
Then
it
Sounded
the
first
time
unto
judgement
Sun
and
Moon
were
seen
in
Tragical
Attire
,
Woful
Tragedy
Stage
of
Mortality
power
and
great
glory
Come
in
his
Kingdom
with
Power
Of
the
Gospels
promulgation
the
Power
of
God
Verss
.
29.
And
immediately
after
the
tribulations
of
those
dayes
,
shall
the
Sun
be
darkned
,
and
the
Moon
shall
not
give
her
light
,
and
the
Stars
shall
fall
from
heaven
,
and
the
powers
of
heaven
shall
be
shaken
.
And
then
shall
appear
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
in
heaven
;
and
then
shall
all
the
kindreds
of
the
earth
mourn
;
and
they
shall
see
the
Son
of
man
come
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
,
with
power
and
great
glory
:
and
he
shall
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
and
they
shall
gather
together
his
Elect
from
the
four
Windes
,
and
from
the
one
end
of
heaven
to
the
other
.
Now
learn
A
Parable
of
the
Fig-tree
;
when
her
bough
is
yet
tender
,
and
it
bringeth
forth
leaves
,
ye
know
that
Summer
is
near
:
so
likewise
when
ye
see
all
these
things
,
know
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
near
,
even
at
the
doors
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
This
Generation
shall
not
passe
,
till
all
these
things
be
done
.
[
immediately
after
And
immediately
after
God
hath
made
an
end
of
the
troubles
of
his
Church
,
these
Signs
shall
follow
.
When
you
have
seen
Fatal
Day
,
then
look
for
such
Signs
in
the
Sun
and
Moon
as
I
have
told
,
for
the
one
doth
Prognosticate
the
others
Approach
,
as
certainly
,
as
the
Budding
of
the
Fig-tree
doth
Summer
.
Luke
,
chapt.
Then
there
shall
be
signs
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
the
Moon
,
and
in
the
Stars
,
and
upon
the
earth
,
trouble
amongst
the
Nations
with
perplexity
,
the
Sea
and
the
Waters
shall
roar
,
and
mens
hearts
shall
fail
them
for
fear
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
shall
come
on
the
world
.
For
the
Powers
of
Heaven
shall
be
shaken
;
and
then
shall
they
see
the
Son
of
man
come
in
a
cloud
with
power
and
great
glory
.
And
when
these
things
begin
to
come
to
passe
,
then
look
up
and
lift
up
your
Heads
,
for
your
Redemption
draweth
near
.
And
he
spake
to
them
a
Parable
;
Behold
the
Fig-tree
and
all
trees
,
when
they
now
shoot
forth
,
ye
seeing
them
,
know
of
your
own
selves
that
Summer
is
then
near
:
so
likewise
ye
,
when
ye
see
these
things
come
to
passe
,
know
ye
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
near
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
;
this
generation
shall
not
passe
,
till
All
These
Things
be
done
.
Fully
accomplished
Our
Saviours
Coming
in
Power
,
or
to
present
the
terrors
of
the
last
Day
,
His
last
coming
unto
Judgement
Indeed
,
Heaven
and
earth
shall
passe
,
&c.
but
of
that
day
and
hour
no
man
,
no
not
the
Angels
of
Heaven
,
but
my
father
only
knoweth
,
This
last
day
shall
not
come
with
such
Observation
,
as
the
former
will
:
the
Signs
here
described
shall
not
Prognosticate
,
but
accompany
it
:
The
Heavens
shall
be
gathered
like
a
scroll
,
and
passe
with
away
a
noise
,
the
elements
shall
melt
with
heat
,
and
the
earth
with
the
works
that
are
therein
shall
be
burnt
,
the
Sea
shall
be
no
more
:
Sphere
of
Mortality
have
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
where
their
Redemer
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
GOD
,
Belief
Then
carelesse
Worlding
Dion
.
〈◊〉
The
Signs
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
Egypt
,
Africk
Jupiter
Capitolinus
Hierusalem
.
Thus
though
the
Ark
be
taken
,
yet
will
it
be
the
Downfal
of
Dagon
All
Sacred
Pensions
Sacrilegiously
employed
,
devour
the
Seats
of
their
possessors
.
Finger
of
God
That
all
the
world
might
Hear
and
Fear
his
Wondrous
Works
Rejoycing
in
the
Day
of
Jerusalem
.
Insinuating
Gratulations
Onely
one
woman
was
found
alive
,
which
had
sustained
her self
and
her
child
by
her
milk
;
Another
child
found
in
the
like
concavity
alive
,
sucking
his
deceased
mothers
Duggs
.
Trajan
himself
was
drawn
out
at
a
window
by
no
Mortal
Creature
Dion
.
l.
Son
of
Man
Worlds
Representative
was
in
Danger
That
terrible
and
dreadful
Day
I
will
pour
out
my
spirit
upon
all
flesh
,
and
your
sons
and
your
daughters
shall
prophecy
.
And
I
will
shew
wonders
in
the
heavens
and
in
the
earth
,
Bloud
and
Fire
,
and
Pillars
of
Smoak
:
the
Sun
shall
be
turned
into
darkness
,
and
the
Moon
into
Bloud
,
before
the
great
and
terrible
Day
of
the
Lord
come
.
But
whosoever
shall
call
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
shall
be
saved
.
I
will
pour
out
my
Spirit
upon
all
flesh
.
received
the
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Mat.
24.
14.
And
this
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
preached
throughout
the
whole
world
,
for
a
witnesse
unto
all
Nations
,
and
then
shall
the
End
come
:
the
Destruction
of
Hierusalem
the
End
he
meant
should
come
.
I
will
shew
wonders
in
the
Heavens
,
and
in
the
Earth
;
bloud
and
fire
,
and
pillars
of
smoak
?
Sinai
,
to
fire
,
blackness
,
darkness
,
and
tempest
,
unto
the
sound
of
Trumpets
,
the
voice
of
words
,
which
they
that
once
had
heard
,
should
not
desire
to
hear
any
more
?
That
Dreadful
Day
the
Gospel
was
at
that
time
communicate
to
all
the
inhabited
or
frequented
Parts
of
the
World
.
There
remained
no
more
sacrifice
for
sins
,
but
a
fearful
looking
for
of
judgement
and
violent
fire
:
the
Name
of
Jesus
Whosoever
shall
call
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Lord
and
Christ
)
He
shall
be
saved
.
Redemption
draweth
neer
Son
of
Man
Cover
me
Fall
ye
upon
me
I
know
the
Gods
are
careful
to
disclose
hurtful
persons
;
for
they
punish
such
as
will
not
worship
them
,
more
grievously
then
you
do
those
whom
you
bring
in
trouble
,
confirming
that
opinion
which
they
conceive
of
you
,
to
be
wicked
and
ungodly
Men
—
.
It
shall
seem
requisite
to
admonish
you
of
the
Earthquakes
,
which
have
and
do
happen
amongst
us
;
that
being
therewith
moved
,
ye
may
compare
our
estate
with
theirs
:
They
have
more
Confidence
to
God-wards
than
You
have
.
Remember
Lots
Wife
Take
heed
to
your selves
,
lest
at
anytime
your
Hearts
be
oppressed
with
S●rfetting
and
Drunkennesse
,
and
Cares
of
this
Life
;
and
lest
that
Day
come
on
you
unawares
:
for
as
a
snare
shall
it
come
on
all
them
that
dwell
on
the
Face
of
the
whole
Earth
.
Noah
;
They
ate
,
they
drank
,
and
rose
up
to
play
:
Pax
&
tutaomnia
must
all
such
Fruitlesse
Spectacles
,
or
pleasant
(
but
unseasonable
)
Comedies
,
be
concluded
with
their
Spectators
Tragedie
in
the
Catastrophe
of
this
great
and
spacious
Amphitheatre
.
Analogie
of
Faith
Some
Observations
The
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
might
be
truly
said
to
be
preached
through
The
Whole
,
for
a
witnesse
to
all
Nations
)
Subsequent
as
Precedent
Silence
of
Ecclesiastical
Sacred
Writers
.
Star
in
the
Transparent
Sphere
,
Environed
every
where
with
Vacuity
,
Manifest
●t
Self
by
its
own
Light
In
the
heavens
and
in
the
earth
,
Care
and
diligence
to
Posterity
Prodigious
Signs
Seasonable
,
We
being
the
Men
on
whom
the
later
Ends
of
the
world
are
come
.
Enigmatical
Construction
John
Baptist
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
This
Generation
shall
not
passtil
all
these
things
be
done
,
The
Sun
shall
wax
dark
,
and
the
Moon
shall
not
give
her
light
,
and
the
Stars
of
heaven
shall
fall
,
and
the
powers
of
heaven
shall
be
shaken
.
Lucan Lib. 1. — sic , cum compage soluta , Secula tot Mundi Suprema co●gerit Hora , Antiquum repetens iterum Chaos , omnia mistis Sidera sideribus concurrent : Igneapontum Astrapetent : Tellus extendere Littoranolet , Excutietque Fretum : Fratri contraria Phoebe Ibit , & obliquum bigas agitare per arbem Indignata , diem poscet sibi : totaque discors Machina divulsi turbabit Foedera Mundi .
When the last hour hath summ'd up Time , and when This Frame resolves into 's First Chaos ; Then The Stars shall justle , Reel , Fall fowl , and drop Into the Sea . Churl ●arth will grudge ; and stop The waters Course . The Moon shall Counter-move The Sun : And claim to Rule the Day . Thus Love , ( Love , that Aton'd each Atome with his Brother , Made Feuds ( in League or Truce ) to Kisse each other ; ) Love , Ligament of Th' universe , Turn'd Hate ; All fals in pieces — . See you , Doomes-Dayes Fate !
A
preamble
to
such
Effects
they
might
have
seen
in
that
calamity
at
P●…
.
lib.
6.
●…
Philosopher
,
‖
Natures
Curious
Secretary
,
I
will
shew
Wonders
in
the
heavens
,
and
in
the
earth
,
Bloud
,
and
Fire
,
and
Pillars
of
smoak
.
before
which
the
Sun
was
to
be
turned
into
darkness
,
and
the
Moon
into
Bloud
,
unto
the
continuance
of
that
great
Controversie
which
the
Lord
had
with
the
Nations
:
Burning
of
was
as
a
Beacon
Enigmatical
Propriety
of
Prophetical
Words
Critical
Conjecture
Fiery
Comets
Supporter
,
Pliny
Pl●…
.
〈◊〉
.
lib.
●…
.
multae
,
variaque
lumina
solvebant
This
corporal
preservation
of
the
Elect
from
fear
or
danger
,
whilest
Cast-awayes
perished
,
and
trouble
raged
among
the
Nations
,
was
that
Redemption
which
our
Saviour
speaks
of
.
your
Redemption
And
He
shall
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
and
they
shall
gather
together
his
Elect
from
the
Four
winds
,
and
from
the
one
end
of
the
Heaven
to
the
other
Gathering
of
the
Elect
with
Calamity
upon
Calamity
Roman
Court
Let
him
that
is
upon
the
house
top
not
come
down
into
the
house
,
neither
enter
therein
,
to
fetch
any
thing
out
of
his
house
.
And
let
him
that
is
in
the
field
,
not
turn
back
again
unto
the
things
which
he
left
behind
him
,
to
take
his
clothes
.
Great
and
terrible
Day
of
the
Lord
,
deadly
Fever
for
there
shall
be
in
Those
Dayes
such
tribulation
,
as
was
not
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
which
God
created
,
neither
shall
be
.
Even
at
that
time
the
world
by
the
Ordinary
Course
of
Gods
Justice
should
have
been
destroyed
,
So
merciful
is
our
God
he
shall
find
faith
upon
the
earth
.
Whosoever
,
shall
call
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
saved
Except
that
The
Lord
had
shortned
those
dayes
,
no
flesh
should
be
saved
:
but
for
the
Elects
sake
which
he
hath
chosen
,
He
hath
shortned
those
dayes
Number
of
the
Faithful
They
are
like
unto
children
sitting
in
the
market
place
,
and
crying
one
to
another
,
and
saying
we
have
piped
unto
you
,
and
ye
have
not
danced
:
we
have
mourned
unto
you
,
and
ye
have
not
wept
.
Cyprian
▪
ad
Demet.
Alteration
of
Religion
Would
God
,
the
temper
of
this
present
Age
were
not
much
worse
then
either
the
Jews
or
Gentiles
was
For
ought
any
man
knows
,
or
for
any
precedent
Sign
can
be
expected
,
it
may
This
Night
sound
to
Judgement
:
Signs
of
those
Times
Full
Cousin
Germanes
the
Lord
had
appointed
Both
,
for
Continual
Signs
unto
the
Nations
:
Sarah
,
Abrahams
Kedar
,
Duma
,
Naphish
Jetur
,
&c.
Arabia
Petraea
Harshnesse
of
their
Pronunciation
[
Atreni
A
▪
tra
Caelius
Augustinus
Curio
Arabia
Desarta
Scenitae
Arabes
Let
the
Wildernesse
and
the
Cities
thereof
lift
up
their
voice
,
the
Towns
that
Kedar
doth
inhabit
▪
Isaiah
Gen.
25.
16.
These
be
the
sons
of
and
these
be
their
Names
,
by
their
Towns
and
by
their
Castles
,
twelve
Princes
of
their
Nations
,
Phylarchi
Arabum
Reguli
Saracenorum
Scenitae
Arabes
Ammianus
Marcellinus
Phylarchi
Arabum
Phylarchi
Saracenorum
Sextus
Rufus
Sextus
Rusus
Habitation
,
Condition
Strabo
l.
2.
Ed.
Casaub
.
p.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
Amm.
Marcell
.
lib.
It
bordered
on
the
East
upon
the
Cataracts
of
and
the
Scenitae
Arabes
,
whom
now
we
call
Saracens
.
The
sons
of
dwell
from
which
is
towards
which
is
toward
in
the
way
from
The
description
of
the
Saracens
Situation
and
conditions
〈◊〉
of
in
his
14
Book
,
compared
with
Characters
of
and
his
Prophecy
of
his
Posterity
,
Amm.
Marcellinus
And
if
neither
Love
,
nor
Fear
of
God
,
or
true
Religion
,
me
thinks
,
natural
civil
Modesty
should
enforce
men
to
Believe
His
Report
of
things
past
,
that
can
so
clearly
point
out
the
nature
of
men
many
hundred
years
before
they
come
into
the
world
.
Am.
Marc.
Pescennius
Nigers
You
may
be
ashamed
of
this
Excuse
,
whereas
they
that
foyl
you
,
are
but
Water-drinkers
.
Archer
in
the
Wilderness
Josephus
Antiq.
l.
1.
c.
12
,
&
13.
This
custome
was
continued
by
the
Saracens
of
Lud.
vives
De.
verit
.
Fid.
l.
4.
c.
Philip.
Lonicer
.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
part
2.
cap.
Celebrate
their
Sacrifices
The
Jews
and
Saracens
had
objected
worshipping
of
Images
to
the
Christians
of
that
Age
,
and
this
Synod
useth
this
Apologie
better
beseeming
a
scolding
butter-quean
then
such
as
should
be
Reverend
Fathers
;
their
testimonies
notwithstanding
we
may
admit
without
Prejudice
to
that
Controversie
betwixt
us
and
them
.
Unto
a
stone
with
Apish
and
Childish
Solemnities
.
Gyraldus
de
Symb.
Pythag.
vide
Sozomen
.
lib.
6.
c.
Isaiah
21.
16.
Yet
a
year
according
to
the
years
of
an
hireling
,
and
all
the
glory
of
Kedar
shall
fail
,
and
the
residue
of
the
number
of
the
strong
Archers
of
the
sons
of
Kedar
shall
be
few
:
for
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
hath
spoken
it
.
Mighty
Nation
whence
was
it
,
that
as
oft
as
the
City
was
assaulted
the
Seuldiers
were
annoyed
with
Lightnings
Thunders
Whirl-windes
and
Hail
▪
affrighted
or
dazled
with
the
apparition
of
Rain-Bows
?
whence
was
it
that
Flies
should
corrupt
and
spoil
their
meat
,
whilest
they
did
eat
it
?
strong
Archers
shot
where
he
cals
Dion
,
God
delivered
the
City
,
recalling
the
Souldiers
by
when
they
might
have
entred
,
and
restraining
the
second
day
by
the
Souldiers
backwardness
.
But
where
shall
I
find
so
many
Souldiers
?
The
Almighty
hath
set
bounds
to
both
,
which
they
must
not
passe
when
they
slew
mighty
Kings
Foul
Blasphemies
Krantzius
Saxon.
l.
7.
c
Ismael
,
And
he
shall
be
a
Wild
Man
,
his
hand
shall
be
against
every
man
,
and
every
mans
hand
against
Him
.
One
at
once
Set
at
All
Asia
,
Europe
Pescennius
Niger
Ammian
.
Marcell
.
l.
Ammian
.
lib.
France
,
Greece
A●…
.
Marcellinus
Tripartite
work
,
Touching
the
Sacred
War
(
annexed
to
the
Councel
of
Lateran
)
To
bring
the
most
wicked
of
the
Heathen
to
possesse
ou●
houses
,
and
to
defile
the
Holy
Places
.
Gen.
17.
20.
I
will
multiply
him
exceedingly
,
and
I
will
make
a
great
nation
of
him
.
I
onicer
The
sirange
and
almost
Incredible
,
though
most
undoubted
Victories
,
which
Christians
sometimes
had
over
them
,
do
lively
represent
the
Miraculous
Victories
of
the
Jews
over
the
Heathen
,
related
in
Scriptures
.
It
might
be
remembred
as
an
Irrefragable
Witnesse
as
well
of
the
multitude
of
Gods
Mercies
towards
us
,
as
of
Posterity
,
that
Three
Hundred
and
Eighty
Thousand
of
them
should
be
slain
all
in
one
day
by
one
Christian
General
.
Carolus
Martellus
Egypt
,
Cyrene
their
Outragious
Massacres
,
practised
upon
both
Dion
.
l.
68.
in
Fine
.
Greeks
and
Romans
Deut.
28.
28.
with
this
Madness
and
Blindness
of
heart
,
as
Noxious
Creatures
to
Humane
Society
,
It
is
publickly
inacted
,
that
no
Jew
,
though
driven
by
Tempest
thither
,
should
presume
to
set
foot
within
their
Coast
,
upon
pain
of
present
execution
,
as
already
condemned
by
his
very
Appearance
on
that
Soil
,
Mighty
People
Deut.
28.
59.
The
Lord
will
make
thy
plagues
wonderful
,
and
the
plagues
of
thy
seed
,
great
plagues
and
of
long
continuance
,
sore
diseases
,
and
of
long
durance
.
Whole
Stock
Dion
.
Hist.
Rom.
●i
Julius
Severus
Si
Vo●
Liberique
〈◊〉
valet●●
,
●ene
est
▪
●go
qu●dem
&
Ex
〈◊〉
Valemus
.
The
whole
world
,
in
a
manner
,
was
shaken
with
this
commotion
of
the
Jews
.
riches
are
oftentimes
reserved
to
the
owners
for
their
evil
:
Dion
.
Hist.
R●m
.
lib.
Emphatically
notes
,
They
were
left
Few
in
number
,
Julius
Seve●us
Deut.
28.
49.
The
Lord
shall
bring
a
nation
upon
thee
from
far
,
even
from
the
end
of
the
world
,
flying
swift
as
an
Eagle
;
a
nation
whose
tongue
thou
shalt
not
understand
:
a
nation
of
a
fierce
countenance
,
which
will
not
regard
the
person
of
the
old
,
nor
have
compassion
of
the
young
.
The
same
shall
eat
the
fruit
of
thy
cattel
,
and
the
fruit
of
thy
land
,
until
thou
be
destroyed
;
and
he
shall
leave
thee
neither
wheat
,
wine
,
or
oyl
,
neither
the
increase
of
thy
kine
,
nor
the
flocks
of
thy
sheep
,
until
he
have
brought
thee
to
naught
.
And
he
shall
besiege
thee
in
all
thy
Cities
,
until
thy
high
and
strong
wals
fall
down
,
wherein
thou
trustest
,
in
all
the
land
:
and
he
shall
besiege
thee
in
all
thy
cities
throughout
thy
land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
,
hath
given
thee
.
Manifest
Signs
foreshewing
their
Fatal
Expiration
did
fall
asunder
of
its
own
accord
Wolves
and
Hyena's
did
howl
throughout
their
Streets
,
and
devour
this
People
in
the
Fields
:
Messengers
of
Woe
Gods
Angel
to
keep
Ungratious
Husband-men
out
of
that
Pardise
Charters
of
greatest
Priviledges
vers.
63.
As
the
Lord
hath
rejoyced
over
you
to
do
you
good
,
and
to
multiply
you
;
so
he
will
rejoyce
over
you
to
destroy
,
and
bring
you
to
naught
:
and
ye
shall
be
rooted
out
of
the
land
,
whither
thou
goest
to
possesse
it
:
and
the
Lord
shall
scatter
thee
amongst
all
people
,
from
the
one
end
of
the
world
to
the
other
.
Jo.
Vasaeus
,
Chron.
Hispan
.
An●
.
Chri●●i
.
137.
vide
Pe●
.
Ant.
Beuter
.
〈◊〉
.
10.
c.
S●
〈◊〉
C●…er
of
th●
History
of
the
sacred
War
complains
.
●…l
.
Joh●n
.
Herold
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
de
Contin
.
Bell.
Sacr●
.
Roman
Writers
seldom
vouchsafe
the
Jews
or
Christians
any
mention
,
unless
enforced
thereunto
by
some
such
Famous
War
or
Mutiny
,
as
fell
out
in
Tacit.
Annal.
Li
▪
Pontius
Pilate
Papirius
Mass●n
.
lib.
1.
Annal.
Franco●um
p.
Aimoinus
sive
Annonius
,
lib.
4.
cap.
That
the
wings
of
his
Empire
should
be
clipped
by
a
Circumcised
people
.
either
to
renounce
Circumcision
or
their
Lives
Append
,
Aur.
Victoris
Vasoeus
in
Chron.
Hispan
.
anno
.
Land
of
as
a
Marl-pit
Thy
Sons
and
thy
Daughters
shall
be
given
unto
another
people
;
and
thine
eyes
shall
still
look
for
them
,
even
till
they
fall
out
;
and
there
shall
be
no
power
in
thy
hand
.
Papir
▪
Massonus
ex
Glabro
They
could
find
no
rest
Embassageto
to
the
Prince
of
Babylon
,
Western
parts
Formal
course
of
Law
Fire
,
Water
,
Sword
Ismael
was
Lovely
dwellings
of
Jacob
no
expedition
,
either
made
,
or
intended
by
Christians
for
recovering
Jewry
from
the
Turk
and
Saracens
,
but
bringeth
one
Plague
or
other
upon
the
Jew
Holy
Land
worthy
Edict
of
the
Claremont
Councel
Deus
vult
,
Deus
vult
the
Voice
of
God
,
and
not
of
Man
,
using
this
expedition
,
generally
countenanced
by
Christian
Princes
,
as
a
fair
pretence
to
catch
some
Booty
nearer
home
,
Petrus
Cluniacens●s
Furious
Doctrine
Psalmists
Petition
Slay
them
not
lest
my
people
forget
it
,
but
scatter
them
abroad
by
thy
power
,
Psal.
Germany
,
France
this
Island
Heavy
Judgement
But
so
prodigious
is
all
appearance
of
prosperity
,
in
such
as
God
hath
cursed
,
that
these
Jews
hopes
of
ease
and
welfare
,
are
an
infallible
Symptome
of
great
distemper
in
the
publick
state
wherein
they
live
.
William
Rufus
Eastern
Empire
(
Benjamin
Tudelensis
Benjamin
Tudelensis
in
Iti●…
.
p.
Patience
perforce
is
no
Patience
And
ye
shall
cry
out
at
that
day
,
because
of
your
King
whom
ye
have
chosen
you
;
and
the
Lord
will
not
hear
you
at
that
day
.
Davids
,
Solomons
,
Jehoshaphats
Fatal
Crisis
in
casting
him
away
,
they
could
not
but
cast
off
God
,
that
he
should
not
reign
over
them
.
in
length
,
breadth
,
and
profundity
.
over
All
the
Nation
,
without
exception
.
without
interruption
Benjamin
.
Tu
delens
.
in
Iti●
p.
fields
and
vineyards
,
and
best
Olive
trees
,
and
gave
them
unto
their
servants
,
Iden
p.
they
have
obeyed
the
commandment
of
their
Father
,
and
kept
his
precepts
,
and
done
according
to
all
that
he
had
commanded
them
;
therefore
hath
not
wanted
a
man
to
stand
before
him
until
this
day
Holy
Land
Philippus
gustus
Rejoycing
over
them
to
destroy
them
,
and
bring
them
to
nought
,
Deut.
Philippus
Augustus
Masson
.
lib.
3.
Annal.
Franc.
initio
.
Phil.
Aug.
p.
Deut.
28.
30
,
31
,
33.
Thou
shalt
build
an
house
,
and
not
dwell
therein
;
thou
shalt
plant
a
Vineyard
,
but
shalt
not
eat
the
fruit
thereof
.
Thine
Ox
shall
be
slain
before
thine
eyes
,
but
thou
shalt
not
eat
thereof
:
Thine
Asse
shall
be
violently
taken
away
before
thy
face
,
and
shall
not
be
restored
unto
thee
:
Thy
sheep
shall
be
given
unto
thine
enemies
,
and
no
man
shall
rescue
them
for
thee
:
the
fruit
of
thy
I
and
,
and
all
thy
labours
shall
a
people
which
thou
knowest
not
,
eat
;
And
thou
shalt
never
but
suffer
wrong
and
violence
alwayes
.
England
,
Germany
,
France
rather
from
Divine
Justice
,
then
mans
Injustice
,
which
could
not
but
have
varied
with
the
diversity
of
times
&
places
,
Philippus
Augustus
Thou
shall
never
but
suffer
wrong
and
violence
alwayes
.
(
with
his
Raign
begins
their
Wo
,
Mens
own
desires
are
quickly
believed
.
Their
Stubbornness
,
as
the
Scripture
tels
me
,
did
first
procure
their
Blindness
,
and
their
Blindnesse
becoming
Hereditarie
hath
confirmed
their
Stubbornness
to
posterity
.
Albeit
the
Magistrates
conspire
together
for
their
good
,
they
themselves
will
certainly
provoke
their
own
misery
.
Jews
in
London
No
folk
Brethren
of
Lin
Forraign
Mariners
Holy
Land
Lincolne
,
They
became
mad
for
the
sight
of
their
wrong
and
violence
,
which
their
eyes
did
see
.
Cut-throats
indeed
himself
confirming
his
doctrine
by
his
example
,
in
cutting
his
wives
throat
first
,
then
his
childrens
,
and
lastly
by
killing
himself
.
Christian
Enemies
;
to
their
shame
,
their
professed
Christian
enemies
did
turn
Jews
in
heart
,
John
,
Henry
Matth.
Paris
Patria
est
ubicunque
bene
est
that
Egypt
the
Lord
had
threatned
to
bring
them
again
by
ships
.
Aaron
the
Jew
paid
The
French
King
persecuted
them
at
the
same
time
a●…
miserably
,
a●…
ten
thousand
marks
Jew
of
Bristow
Their
Belly
Their
God
Seven
Teeth
o●…ne
third
part
he
let
them
out
to
farm
,
want
of
a
Buyer
they
had
builded
houses
,
but
could
not
dwell
therein
,
Vineyards
they
had
planted
which
they
could
not
carry
with
them
,
his
Fact
that
exposed
them
to
danger
was
most
Impious
,
his
speeches
Scurtilous
,
in
turning
them
off
to
pray
to
when
he
might
have
saved
them
,
his
profane
jesting
Almighties
rejoycing
stabbed
a
child
,
throughout
his
whole
body
,
with
needles
,
at
taking
his
bloud
in
a
bason
in
sacrifice
proclaims
that
he
was
sent
from
heaven
to
destroy
the
Jews
,
As
many
as
bare
any
love
to
Christ
,
or
wished
the
safety
and
welfare
of
Christendom
,
let
them
follow
him
,
The
Signs
of
the
time
Iram
divinam
fuisse
necesse
est
Bevere
▪
old
France
Vitrie
in
Camp●…
nie
〈◊〉
Masson
.
lib.
3.
Annal●●m
Francoru●
▪
p.
The
like
plague
befel
them
at
Prage
:
about
the
year
1389.
for
the
like
contumely
offered
by
their
children
to
the
Hoast
(
as
they
term
it
)
Krantzius
Wandalorum
Hist.
l.
9.
c.
Jews
,
inhabiting
Wormes
washed
from
their
sins
pollute
themselves
with
their
own
bloud
,
His
Will
Germany
,
France
Deut.
28.
29.
Thou
shalt
not
prosper
in
thy
wayes
,
thou
shalt
never
but
be
oppressed
with
wrong
,
and
be
polled
evermore
,
and
no
man
shall
succour
thee
.
Marquesse
of
Misna
,
and
Land-grave
of
Turing
Krantzius
〈◊〉
.
lib.
14.
cap.
Krantzius
〈◊〉
.
8.
Wa●d●●
cap.
England
,
France
Germany
since
these
marriners
,
too
much
thinking
that
their
passengers
were
Jews
,
and
might
be
used
accordingly
,
they
forget
that
they
themselves
were
Christians
,
and
stain
that
sacred
profession
with
all
manner
of
base
villany
and
impietie
.
A
voice
was
heard
through
surpassing
that
in
nothing
but
mourning
,
and
weeping
,
and
lamentation
,
many
a
blearing
her
eyes
with
weeping
for
her
children
,
and
would
not
be
comforted
Deut.
28.
30.
Thou
shalt
betroth
a
wife
,
and
another
man
shall
lie
with
her
.
verse
32.
Thy
sons
and
thy
daughters
shall
be
given
unto
another
people
,
and
thine
eyes
shall
fail
at
the
sight
every
day
,
and
there
shall
be
no
power
in
thy
hand
.
but
had
no
such
violence
offered
them
:
Osorius
lib.
4.
de
rebus
gestis
Emanuelis
.
Two
thousand
with
others
half
alive
half
dead
,
Osorius
de
rebus
g●●
Emanuelis
lib.
the
Lord
shall
give
thee
a
trembling
heart
,
and
a
sorrowful
mind
,
and
thy
life
shall
hang
before
thee
.
German
and
French
mariners
Lisbon
Monks
How
a
piece
of
drie
wood
should
work
Miracles
.
many
Christned
souls
Butchered
like
Beasts
for
ones
denial
of
divine
Honour
to
a
livelesse
Image
,
there
thou
shalt
serve
other
Gods
,
which
thou
hast
not
known
,
nor
thy
Fathers
,
Wood
and
Stone
,
Monkish
Apologizer
They
should
serve
such
Gods
as
their
Fathers
had
not
known
.
It
shall
even
break
their
teeth
in
their
mouthes
.
Monks
of
Lisbon
gentle
,
meek
Hieron
.
Rubeus
.
lib.
11.
hist.
Raven
.
Sixtus
Quintus
Since
their
rooting
out
of
their
own
land
,
they
have
continued
as
Hares
Hunted
from
their
seat
Dent.
28.
ve
se
65
,
66
,
67.
Also
among
these
Nations
,
thou
shalt
●…
nonst
,
neither
shall
the
sole
of
thy
foot
have
rest
:
for
the
Lord
shall
give
thee
there
a
trembling
heart
,
sinking
eyes
,
and
a
sorrowful
mind
.
And
thy
life
shall
hang
before
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
fear
both
day
and
night
,
and
shalt
have
no
assurance
of
thy
life
.
In
the
morning
thou
shalt
say
,
would
God
it
were
evening
,
and
at
evening
t●…
shalt
say
,
would
God
it
were
morning
.
For
the
fear
of
thine
heart
which
thou
shalt
fear
,
and
for
the
sight
of
thine
eyes
which
thou
shalt
see
.
change
of
air
,
diversity
of
soils
,
severally-disposed
people
Rude
Idiots
Thus
,
None
but
a
Jew
would
have
done
so
:
This
had
been
Enough
for
a
Jew
to
suffer
,
or
I
would
not
have
done
so
to
a
Jew
.
To
make
their
Creator
the
Author
of
their
villanous
minds
,
were
Impiety
:
could
they
not
believe
,
because
saith
,
He
hath
blinded
their
eyes
,
&c.
Deut.
28.
37.
Thou
shalt
be
a
Wonder
,
a
Proverb
,
and
a
common
Talk
among
all
people
,
whither
the
Lord
shall
carry
thee
.
Jeremy
24.
verse
9.
I
will
give
them
for
a
Terrible
Plague
to
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
earth
;
for
a
reproach
,
and
for
a
Proverb
,
for
a
common
talk
,
and
for
a
curse
,
in
all
places
where
I
shall
cast
them
.
Because
they
have
forsaken
the
Lord
their
God
,
which
brought
their
fathers
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
&c.
Kings
chap.
9.
vers.
curious
enquiring
born
to
more
extraordinary
prosperity
Pharaoh
after
many
admonitions
Consideration
of
Cruel
Massacres
according
to
the
fore-cited
Prophecies
would
the
Atheist
but
lay
it
to
his
Heart
,
would
wring
thence
,
what
the
Divine
Oracles
have
uttered
;
that
this
had
been
a
people
appointed
to
destruction
,
never
suffered
to
multiply
unto
a
Nation
albeit
they
bare
the
shape
and
nature
of
men
,
yet
are
they
no
natural
part
of
the
World
;
but
have
the
same
proportion
in
the
Civil
body
,
or
Society
of
Mankind
,
that
bad
humours
have
in
our
natural
and
material
bodies
demonstrative
Experiments
of
often-mentioned
Prophecie
Hercules
Pillars
Deuteronomie
28.
verse
64.
to
scatter
amongst
all
people
,
from
the
one
end
of
the
World
unto
the
other
.
Deuteronomie
28.
verse
41.
Thou
shalt
beget
Sons
and
Daughters
,
but
shalt
not
have
them
;
for
they
shall
go
into
captivity
:
West
Indies
sound
of
these
Preachers
,
unto
whom
God
hath
appointed
no
set
Diocesse
,
might
go
out
into
all
Lands
with
the
Sun
,
and
their
words
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
,
Christian
Belief
Enough
it
were
to
condemn
the
whole
Christian
world
of
Infidelity
,
if
it
should
not
be
rapt
with
Admiration
of
Gods
mercy
towards
us
,
as
it
is
manifested
onely
in
his
severity
towards
them
.
As
if
they
were
Wisdoms
First-born
,
and
Heirs
of
Happinesse
.
Stubbornness
is
but
a
strong
Hope
malignified
His
Nature
His
Name
Man
of
strong
Hopes
,
against
all
Hopes
in
the
sight
of
men
:
His
Hopes
His
Faithfulnesse
These
hope
for
a
Messiah
,
after
the
Fulness
of
time
is
past
They
groap
as
palpably
now
in
the
Sun-shine
of
their
Messiahs
glory
,
already
revealed
,
as
if
it
were
in
Egyptian
darkness
.
(
adding
thirst
to
drunkenness
)
Blesse
themselves
,
when
they
hear
the
words
of
that
Curse
,
promising
peace
unto
themselves
,
though
they
walk
on
according
to
the
stubbornness
of
their
Forefathers
hearts
.
in
the
year
1240.
(
or
thereabout
)
they
crucified
a
Christian
.
England
,
France
are
of
their
Father
the
Devil
,
and
the
lusts
of
their
Father
they
will
do
He
was
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
Sent
from
Hell
by
course
His
Goodness
Though
the
God
of
their
Fathers
have
made
their
souls
;
yet
they
make
Pride
of
heart
,
Inveterate
custome
,
Examples
of
their
progenitors
,
Their
God
.
their
unsatiable
desire
of
Crucifying
them
,
doth
confirm
our
Faith
,
in
that
Main
Article
of
their
Fathers
crucifying
The
Lord
of
Glory
.
Gods
Judgements
most
just
they
make
them
their
won
by
Imitation
:
plainly
testifying
to
the
world
,
that
They
would
do
as
their
Forefathers
had
done
,
if
the
same
Tragedie
of
Christs
Passion
were
to
be
acted
our
again
They
are
guilty
of
His
Death
present
Depression
of
Excesse
of
their
Exaltation
Joshuah
,
Judges
,
David
Golden
Rule
young
Students
Hate
him
nothing
in
Scripture
can
seem
Incredible
,
if
men
would
consider
the
wonderful
exaltation
,
and
depression
of
this
People
.
Jerem.
24.
1
,
2.
The
Lord
shewed
me
,
and
behold
two
baskets
of
Figs
were
set
before
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
:
one
basket
very
good
Figs
,
like
the
Figs
that
are
first
ripe
,
and
the
other
very
naughty
Figs
,
which
could
not
be
eaten
,
they
were
so
evil
.
General
Prediction
The
good
amongst
them
were
very
good
,
the
naughty
alwayes
very
naughty
:
For
I
will
set
mine
eyes
upon
them
for
good
,
and
I
will
bring
them
again
to
this
Land
,
and
I
will
build
them
,
and
I
will
plant
them
,
and
not
root
them
out
,
and
I
will
give
them
a
heart
to
know
me
,
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
:
and
I
will
be
their
God
;
for
they
shall
return
unto
me
with
their
whole
heart
.
I
will
even
give
them
for
a
terrible
plague
to
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
,
and
for
a
reproach
,
and
for
a
proverb
,
for
a
common
talk
,
and
for
a
curse
in
all
places
,
where
I
shall
cast
them
.
And
I
will
send
the
sword
,
the
famin
,
and
the
pestilence
among
them
,
till
they
be
consumed
out
of
the
Land
that
I
gave
unto
them
and
to
their
Fathers
.
Slay
them
not
,
O
God
,
lest
my
people
forget
it
;
but
scatter
them
abroad
by
thy
power
,
and
put
them
down
O
Lord
our
shield
,
for
the
sin
of
their
mouth
,
and
the
words
of
their
lips
;
and
let
them
be
taken
in
their
pride
,
even
for
their
perjury
and
lies
which
they
speak
.
verse
13.
Consume
them
in
thy
wrath
,
consume
them
,
that
they
be
no
more
:
and
let
them
know
that
God
ruleth
in
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Let
them
know
in
that
God
ruleth
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Jacob
;
All
are
Jews
so
doth
the
Light
of
his
gratious
Countenance
towards
any
Land
or
People
,
change
or
set
,
in
Revolution
of
Times
,
as
the
Aspect
of
Stars
doth
unto
such
as
compasse
the
Earth
.
the
Signs
of
Times
Their
blindnesse
Better
Light
not
to
be
High
minded
,
but
Fear
;
seeing
wisdom
hath
perished
from
the
wisest
of
mankind
,
even
from
Gods
own
chosen
people
.
Secondly
,
Fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
might
come
in
.
Egypt
.
And
it
should
be
as
a
token
in
our
hands
,
and
as
frontlets
between
our
childrens
eyes
,
that
the
Lord
hath
redeemed
us
through
a
mighty
hand
.
perpetual
Stupidity
and
Deadnesse
of
Heart
Incomparable
Zeal
the
Lord
could
have
none
unto
his
vineyard
,
that
he
hath
not
done
to
it
?
He
hath
commanded
the
clouds
not
to
rain
upon
the
natural
branches
,
no
Sign
can
be
given
us
,
Equivalent
to
this
Desolation
of
the
Jews
.
An
end
of
dayes
,
and
an
end
of
comfort
;
a
beginning
of
an
endlesse
night
of
sorrow
,
The
conversion
of
these
Jews
we
may
probably
expect
,
as
the
chief
Sign
of
later
times
Leviticus
chapter
Yet
notwithstanding
this
when
they
shall
be
in
the
land
of
their
enemies
,
I
will
not
cast
them
away
,
neither
will
I
abhor
them
,
to
destroy
them
utterly
,
and
to
break
my
covenant
with
them
:
But
I
will
remember
for
them
,
Egypt
,
that
I
might
be
their
God
:
I
am
the
Lord
.
the
continuation
of
their
former
plagues
much
mitigated
this
last
Age
as
if
their
misery
were
almost
expired
,
and
the
day
of
their
redemption
drawing
nigh
.
put
that
evil
day
far
from
them
,
As
probably
gather
out
of
Scriptures
,
that
their
conversion
shall
be
sodain
,
As
at
all
,
Alterations
of
other
states
Servitude
of
the
Romish
Church
Chaos
of
Barbarity
Laurentius
de
Medicis
Luther
,
Zuinglius
,
Calvin
,
Bucer
Melancthon
,
Power
,
Wisdom
Harmon
.
Evangel.
cap.
Vir sine vi ferri , vi verbi , & inermibus armis , Vir sine re , sine spe , contudit orbis opes .
Sans dint of sword , by strength of word , And armlesse harmlesse pains ; A wealthlesse wight , hopelesse in sight , Hath crash'd Romes golden veines .
Johan
.
Wolf
.
in
prafat
.
ad
Kranizii
opera
.
was
gathered
to
their
fathers
,
would
God
another
had
not
risen
after
them
,
which
neither
knew
the
Lord
nor
the
works
which
he
had
done
for
Sacriledge
,
as
abhorring
Idols
That
Good
Treasure
Hidden
Manna
S.
Peters
He
accepteth
not
the
person
of
Princes
,
and
regardeth
not
the
rich
more
then
the
poor
:
for
they
be
all
the
work
of
his
hands
.
He
that
is
Lord
over
all
,
will
spare
no
person
,
neither
shall
he
fear
any
greatnesse
:
for
he
hath
made
the
small
and
great
,
and
careth
for
all
alike
.
Deut.
10.
16.
Circumcise
therefore
the
fore
skin
of
your
heart
and
harden
your
necks
no
more
:
for
the
Lord
your
God
is
God
of
gods
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
a
great
God
,
Mighty
,
and
Terrible
,
which
accepteth
no
persons
.
a
truth
,
I
perceive
that
God
is
no
accepter
of
persons
:
but
in
every
Nation
,
he
that
feareth
him
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Power
,
Might
that
they
were
wise
,
then
would
they
understand
this
;
they
would
consider
their
later
end
:
how
should
one
chase
a
thousand
,
and
two
put
ten
thousand
to
flight
;
except
their
strong
God
had
sold
them
,
and
the
Lord
had
shut
them
up
.
Eehold
now
,
for
I
am
He
,
and
there
is
no
Gods
with
me
.
I
kill
,
and
I
give
life
;
I
wound
,
and
I
make
whole
;
neither
is
there
any
that
can
deliver
out
of
my
band
.
he
turned
again
to
the
man
of
God
,
he
and
all
his
company
,
and
came
and
stood
before
him
,
and
said
;
Behold
,
now
I
know
there
is
no
God
in
all
the
world
,
but
in
israel
:
thy
servant
will
henceforth
offer
neither
burnt
sacrifice
,
nor
offering
,
unto
any
other
God
,
save
unto
the
Lord
.
Behold
now
,
for
the
Lord
is
He
,
and
there
is
no
other
Gods
with
Him
:
He
woundeth
,
and
he
maketh
whole
.
most
of
us
far
sicker
of
Pride
,
then
of
his
leprosie
..
We
looked
they
should
have
called
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
their
God
,
and
made
us
New
Men
in
an
Instant
:
and
now
they
bid
us
wash
our selves
again
and
again
in
the
water
of
life
,
and
be
clean
.
Thus
they
depart
from
us
in
displeasure
.
Wash
your selves
often
in
the
Holy
Fountain
,
the
Well
of
life
,
and
ye
shall
be
clean
,
course
of
life
and
not
thus
Prepared
to
Hear
,
or
Read
the
Scriptures
;
to
Hear
is
to
Contemn
,
to
Read
is
to
Profane
them
:
often
repetition
of
the
words
of
life
,
without
due
reverence
and
attention
,
breeds
an
insensibility
or
deadnesse
in
mens
souls
.
Having
a
〈◊〉
of
godliness
,
but
denying
the
power
thereof
,
crept
into
houses
,
and
lead
captive
simple
Women
,
laden
with
sins
,
and
lead
with
divers
lusts
,
ever
hearing
,
and
never
able
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
Youthful
affections
non
proficient
Many
men
have
weak
and
Womanish
,
and
many
women
,
Manly
,
and
Heroick
resolutions
,
towards
God
and
godlinesse
.
the
Lord
had
made
her
barren
:
is
none
Holy
as
the
Lord
;
yea
,
there
is
none
besides
thee
,
and
there
is
no
God
like
our
God
;
)
vers.
6.
The
Lord
killeth
,
and
maketh
alive
;
bringeth
down
to
the
grave
,
and
raiseth
up
:
)
The
Lord
is
a
God
of
knowledge
,
and
by
him
enterprises
are
established
;
the
Bowe
and
the
mighty
men
are
broken
,
and
the
weak
have
girded
themselves
with
strength
:
they
that
were
full
,
are
hired
forth
for
bread
,
and
the
hungry
are
no
more
hired
,
so
that
the
barren
hath
born
seven
,
and
she
that
hath
born
many
children
,
is
feeble
:
the
Lord
maketh
poor
,
and
maketh
rich
;
bringethlow
,
and
exalteth
:
he
raiseth
up
the
poor
out
of
the
dust
,
and
lifteth
up
the
beggar
from
the
dunghill
,
to
set
them
among
Princes
,
and
to
make
them
inherit
the
seat
of
glory
:
for
the
Pillars
of
the
earth
are
the
Lords
,
and
he
hath
set
the
world
upon
them
;
He
will
keep
the
feet
of
his
Saints
,
and
the
wicked
shall
be
silent
in
darknesse
;
for
in
his
own
Might
shall
no
man
be
strong
.
Mine
heart
rejoyceth
in
the
Lord
,
my
mouth
is
enlarged
over
my
enemies
,
because
I
rejoyce
in
thy
salvation
lib.
17.
de
Civ
.
Dei
,
c.
The
Lords
adversaries
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
out
of
Heaven
shall
he
thunder
upon
them
;
the
Lord
shall
judge
the
ends
of
the
world
,
and
shall
give
power
unto
his
King
,
and
exalt
the
horn
of
his
Anointed
.
verse
that
particular
curious
wits
would
find
out
some
hidden
or
secret
vertue
caused
in
them
by
some
unusual
,
but
Benign
●●●ect
of
some
Planet
or
Constellation
this
Politick
Age
H●●●st
wel-meaning
silly
Soul
Alterations
wrought
in
her
Body
by
natural
causes
.
Plague
upon
ill
Fortune
Good
Luck
.
He
is
to
us
,
in
our
good
successe
,
as
a
friend
that
lives
far
off
;
who
,
we
presume
,
wisheth
well
to
such
projects
as
he
knows
in
general
we
are
about
,
Tenth
part
Hundreth
part
to
Gods
doing
We
speak
like
Christians
of
matters
past
,
recorded
in
Scripture
;
but
in
our
discourses
of
modern
affairs
,
our
Paganismes
and
more
then
Heathenish
Solecismes
bewray
the
Infidelitie
of
our
thoughts
and
resolutions
.
Manes
Heresie
one
Creator
of
the
matter
another
of
pure
and
better
substances
Material
Agents
Authors
of
some
effects
Divine
Power
,
of
others
First
and
Last
in
every
action
that
is
not
evil
,
Onely
Cause
of
all
good
unto
men
:
that
modern
events
,
and
Dispositions
of
present
times
,
are
as
apt
to
confirm
mens
Faith
now
living
,
as
the
Miracles
of
former
The
Infidelity
of
such
in
this
age
,
as
are
strongly
perswaded
they
love
Christ
with
their
heart
,
and
yet
give
no
more
then
most
men
do
unto
his
fathers
providence
,
may
be
greater
then
theirs
that
never
heard
of
either
,
or
equal
unto
the
Jews
that
did
persecute
him
.
every
man
diligently
observe
his
course
of
life
,
and
survey
the
circumstances
precedent
or
consequent
to
every
action
of
greater
importance
that
he
undertakes
,
or
events
of
moment
that
befal
him
.
he
search
whether
the
whole
frame
or
composition
of
occurrents
be
not
such
,
as
cannot
be
attributed
to
any
natural
,
but
unto
some
secret
and
invisible
Cause
as
the
Scripture
hath
already
allotted
the
like
events
unto
.
That
there
is
no
estate
on
earth
,
nor
business
in
Christendom
this
day
on
foet
,
but
have
a
ruled
cause
in
Scripture
for
their
issue
and
successe
.
Can
there
any
good
thing
come
from
these
silly
Galilaeans
?
what
marvel
,
if
spiritual
diseases
abound
,
where
there
be
spiritual
medicines
plenty
,
when
the
flock
,
be
they
never
so
Soul-sick
,
come
only
in
such
sort
to
their
Pastours
,
as
if
a
sick
man
should
go
to
a
Physick-Lecture
for
the
recovery
of
his
health
,
where
the
Professour
,
it
may
be
,
reads
learnedly
of
the
nature
of
Consumptions
,
when
the
Patient
is
desperately
sick
of
a
Pleurisie
;
or
discourses
accurately
of
the
Plethora
or
Athletical
constitution
,
when
his
Auditor
languisheth
of
an
Atrophie
medicine
had
been
made
of
purpose
for
his
Soul
these
were
rules
of
Life
Wisdom
of
the
only
Wise
,
Invisible
,
and
Immortal
God
.
lively
Faith
.
this
is
no
controversie
of
Faith
,
trusty
Feoffees
Remember
the
law
of
my
servant
,
which
I
commanded
to
him
in
Horeb
,
in
all
Israel
,
with
the
statutes
and
judgments
:
Behold
,
I
will
send
you
the
Prophet
,
before
the
coming
of
the
great
and
fearful
day
of
the
Lord
:
and
he
shall
turn
the
hearts
M●…
.
11.
1●
.
〈◊〉
be
〈◊〉
ph●…●●●nem
,
&c.
Lib.
2.
c.
17.
numb
.
3.
&
4.
&
l.
1.
c.
of
the
fathers
unto
the
children
,
and
the
hearts
of
the
children
to
their
fathers
,
lest
〈◊〉
come
and
smite
the
earth
with
cursing
.
Dry
Nurse
thrown
upon
it
by
Gods
Angel
,
that
it
never
might
rise
up
again
[
How
we
know
this
or
that
Sentence
in
any
Fo●…
of
Canonical
Scripture
,
to
have
been
from
God
,
Not
inserted
by
man
]
First
Hold
Austin
,
Gregory
How
should
we
know
This
or
That
Clause
or
Sentence
to
be
Gods
word
Deus
cum
tentatione
simul
vires
dabit
:
God
with
the
Temptation
will
give
Issue
Not
unto
such
as
we
thrust
our selves
into
by
our
needless
Curiosity
.
That
such
as
will
seek
,
may
find
starting
holes
enough
to
run
out
of
Christs
Fold
,
and
escape
his
Mercies
profered
in
his
Church
.
John
:
He
that
is
Filthy
let
him
be
Filthy
still
.
Rev.
Rule
or
Method
Without
It
all
other
means
or
matters
,
of
best
Observation
,
are
but
as
good
Meat
to
weak
or
corrupt
Stomacks
:
With
It
,
every
Experiment
of
our
own
or
others
Estate
,
taken
according
to
the
rules
of
Scriptures
,
doth
nourish
and
strengthen
Faith
,
and
preserve
our
spiritual
Health
.
Every
Spirit
Our
Church
by
His
Fruits
,
and
the
inward
Testimony
of
an
appeased
Conscience
must
we
know
him
Delrius
disquisit
.
Magic
.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
q.
3.
sect.
Ignatius
Loyola
God
grant
the
carriage
of
ensuing
Times
may
argue
these
Admonitions
needlesse
:
Trial
of
Spirits
Whether
beside
the
Testification
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
work
Faith
in
our
hearts
Testimony
or
authority
of
others
besides
our selves
,
be
necessary
,
either
for
ascertaining
our
Apprehension
of
the
Spirit
thus
working
,
or
for
assuring
the
truth
of
Experiments
wrought
by
it
in
our
Souls
?
Holy
Ghost
,
Communion
of
Saints
,
and
forgivenesse
of
Sins
,
Bodies
resurrection
Everlasting
life
Final
Judgement
Jesuites
Treachery
Competitor
with
the
Blessed
Trinity
Absolute
Soveraignty
Belief
:
is
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
to
Teach
,
to
Reprove
,
to
Correct
,
and
to
Instruct
in
Righteousnesse
,
that
the
Man
of
God
may
be
absolute
,
being
made
perfect
unto
all
good
works
.
The
Man
of
God
Infallible
and
Authentick
the
Absolute
rule
of
Faith
unlearned
as
learned
the
Former
Peters
Successors
Lay
men
To
Lie
impossible
to
Omnipotencie
it self
:
to
be
able
and
willing
withall
to
defend
a
Falshood
,
or
set
fair
colours
on
foul
Causes
,
is
rather
Impotencie
then
Abilitie
:
quicquid
possumus
pro
veritate
possumus
by
Truth
we
live
our
Spiritual
Life
:
the
Catholick
The
very
Christian
Cause
:
a
Cause
,
with
which
the
Adversaries
Fortunes
,
our
Faith
:
their
Temporal
,
our
Spiritual
Estate
and
Hopes
must
stand
or
fall
:
a
Cause
whose
Truth
and
Strength
on
our
part
,
will
evidently
appear
,
If
we
first
examine
what
the
Antichristian
Adversary
can
oppose
against
it
.
The
One
,
that
They
are
no
sufficient
Rule
of
Faith
,
but
Many
Things
are
to
be
Believed
,
which
are
not
taught
in
Them
.
The
Second
,
that
albeit
they
were
the
compleat
Rule
of
Faith
;
yet
could
they
not
be
known
of
us
,
but
by
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
Scripture
,
rightly
understood
,
is
a
competent
Rule
for
the
Articles
herein
contained
.
That
mans
Skill
as
the
Translation
of
the
Bible
,
Luther
gathers
one
Sense
another
;
every
Heretick
may
pretend
a
secret
Meaning
of
his
Private
Spirit
.
without
such
an
Infallible
Authoritie
,
Controversies
will
daily
grow
:
The
Ground
of
all
which
Inconveniences
is
the
natural
Obscurity
and
Difficulty
of
the
Scriptures
.
an
Authority
Infallible
Authority
Epicycles
and
Eccentricks
Whether
the
Supposal
of
this
Infallible
Authority
,
in
the
Church
,
do
salve
the
former
Inconvenience
:
whether
greater
Inconveniences
will
not
follow
upon
the
putting
of
it
,
Universal
Head
Universal
Tongue
Job
,
&c.
[
If
so
they
be
the
Pope
or
Churches
Decrees
:
]
French
Cardinal
(
as
the
Tradition
is
at
Durham
)
once
made
betwixt
S.
and
venerable
Sancte
Cuthberte
,
si
Sanctus
es
,
or
a
pro
me
.
Ands
;
Vener
abilis
Beda
,
quia
tu
Sanctus
es
,
or
a
pro
me
.
Such
are
,
the
Rules
or
Testimonies
of
Gods
Providence
,
the
Doctrines
or
real
truths
of
Ori●…il
Sin
,
of
our
Misery
by
Nature
,
and
Freedom
by
Grace
:
Such
are
,
the
Articles
of
Christs
Passion
,
and
the
Effects
thereof
the
Resurrection
,
and
Life
everlasting
.
Theol.
●…
cap
●…
〈◊〉
.
Ad
●…
omnes
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
the
doc●●ru●●
,
●…
ad●ò
an●cli
●●●lo●um
mihi
a●●rue●t
oppo●●●●
〈◊〉
,
quod
〈◊〉
de
ten●…
m●a
lab●fa●tare●ur
.
〈◊〉
●a
Paul●
Apo●●oli
●…iptom
illud
,
Licet
nos
●nt
Angelus
,
&c.
Gal
●●
v.
Sco●●s
,
Gabri●l
I
am
sure
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
and
he
shal
stand
the
last
on
the
earth
:
and
though
after
my
skin
this
Body
be
destroyed
,
yet
shal
I
see
God
in
my
Plesh
,
whom
I
my self
shal
see
,
and
mine
eyes
shal
behold
,
and
none
other
for
me
.
Three
Heads
▪
How
we
can
know
,
whether
God
hath
spoken
any
thing
or
no
unto
his
Church
.
What
the
Extent
of
his
Word
or
Speech
is
whether
All
he
hath
spoken
be
Written
,
or
some
Unwritten
;
or
how
we
may
know
amongst
Books
written
,
which
are
written
by
Him
,
which
not
.
Likewise
of
Unwritten
Verities
,
which
are
Divine
,
which
Counterfeit
.
How
we
know
the
Sense
and
Meaning
of
Gods
Word
,
whether
Written
or
Unwritten
.
The
first
Point
of
Breach
concerning
the
Means
Point
of
Difference
is
,
concerning
the
Means
of
the
true
Sense
and
Meaning
of
these
Books
we
agree
again
in
this
Principle
:
Authority
of
Preachers
Authority
be
primarily
annexed
to
any
peculiar
Men
or
Company
of
Men
distinct
from
others
by
Prerogative
of
Place
Ministery
of
Man
becomes
available
Ministerial
Function
Infallible
Proposal
or
Exposition
of
it
,
we
must
relie
infallibly
upon
the
Infallible
Word
of
God
only
;
or
partly
upon
it
,
and
partly
upon
the
Infallibility
of
such
as
expound
it
unto
us
.
Whether
Christ
hath
left
any
Publick
Judge
Scriptures
be
the
Infallible
Rule
of
Faith
.
If
Scripture
admit
any
Judge
,
then
is
it
no
Rule
of
Faith
:
If
all
Doctrines
are
to
be
examined
by
Scripture
,
then
is
it
a
perfect
Rule
.
Infallible
Authoritie
of
the
present
Church
,
must
be
as
absolutely
Believed
of
all
Christians
as
any
Oracle
of
God
:
Insufficiency
of
Scripture
That
the
Infallible
Authority
of
the
present
Church
,
is
the
mos●
sure
,
most
safe
undoubted
Rule
in
all
Doubts
or
Controversies
of
Faith
,
which
are
the
Oracles
of
God
,
which
not
,
or
what
is
the
true
Sense
and
Meaning
of
such
as
are
received
for
his
Oracles
:
That
this
Churches
Decisions
or
Decrees
may
not
be
examined
by
Scriptures
.
As
Gods
Word
is
in
it self
Infallible
,
so
it
may
be
infallibly
apprehended
,
and
Believed
by
every
Christian
,
unto
whom
he
vouchsafeth
to
speak
,
after
what
manner
soever
he
speak
unto
him
▪
We
are
not
bound
to
Believe
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
so
stedfastly
and
absolutely
,
as
we
are
bound
to
Believe
the
Divine
written
Oracles
themselves
.
In●allible
Rule
whereupon
every
Christian
is
to
relie
,
must
be
the
Divine
written
Oracles
themselves
Two
contrary
Propositions
(
for
their
form
)
may
be
both
False
Infallible
Assent
And
if
this
were
all
the
Obedience
which
I
owe
unto
others
,
I
were
no
more
bound
to
Believe
,
or
Obey
any
other
man
,
then
he
is
bound
to
Obey
or
Believe
me
:
unreserved
Obedience
we
may
not
perform
to
the
present
Church
,
Assent
,
and
cautionary
Obedience
we
may
and
must
perform
to
our
spiritual
Pastors
,
Some
peculiar
Obedience
is
due
unto
Spiritual
Governours
.
To
some
He
gave
to
be
Aposiles
,
to
some
Prophets
,
some
Evangelists
,
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Obey
them
that
have
the
oversight
of
you
,
and
Submit
your selves
:
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
,
as
they
that
must
give
account
,
that
they
may
do
it
with
joy
,
and
not
with
grief
,
for
that
is
unprofitable
for
you
,
the
least
of
all
others
doubtlesse
in
their
esteem
,
which
fear
no
losse
,
but
what
is
sensible
for
the
present
,
nor
know
not
the
Vertue
of
any
thing
,
but
what
is
palpable
:
unto
all
such
,
to
be
Spiritual
,
is
all
one
as
to
be
Invisible
,
and
to
be
Invisible
,
is
all
one
as
not
to
Be
at
all
.
touch
not
mine
Anointed
do
my
Prophets
no
harm
He
that
resisteth
them
,
resisteth
God
.
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
,
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
me
,
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
,
〈◊〉
hose
sins
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
,
whose
sins
ye
retain
,
they
are
retained
.
Feed
the
flock
of
God
,
which
dependeth
upon
you
,
caring
for
it
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
:
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
mind
:
Not
as
though
ye
were
Lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
but
that
ye
may
be
Ensamples
to
the
flock
.
Take
heed
therefore
unto
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
,
whereof
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Overseers
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
bloud
:
for
I
know
this
,
that
after
me
departing
shall
grievous
Wolves
enter
in
among
you
,
not
sparing
the
flock
.
spared
themselves
Likewise
ye
younger
,
Submit
your selves
unto
the
Elders
be
as
dangerous
,
as
blind
Obedience
the
one
usually
is
the
forerunner
of
Superstition
and
Idolatrie
;
the
other
the
Mother
of
carnall
Securitie
,
Schisme
,
and
Infidelity
.
prating
Discontent
Forth-putting
Vocalist
,
in
preaching
what
he
list
,
Bounds
of
Spiritual
Authoritie
There
is
some
peculiar
Authority
in
the
Priesthood
,
or
Ministers
,
which
is
not
to
be
found
in
other
men
.
For
he
that
heareth
Christs
Messengers
,
heareth
Him
;
he
that
despiseth
Them
despiseth
Him
:
Evident
again
in
some
Cases
they
may
be
Disobeyed
.
in
which
they
are
to
be
Obeyed
,
in
which
not
What
is
the
proper
Subject
of
Obedience
Obedience
is
seen
,
either
in
doing
what
is
Commanded
,
or
abstaining
from
what
is
forbidden
;
all
Disobedience
in
refusing
to
do
what
is
Commanded
,
and
doing
that
which
is
forbidden
by
Superiours
,
three
sorts
Good
in
themselves
simply
Bad
Indifferent
,
neither
Commanded
,
nor
forbidden
Good
things
,
some
are
better
,
some
lesse
Good
.
Evil
,
some
are
more
,
some
lesse
Evil
Things
Indifferent
onely
admit
no
degrees
another
Quality
▪
Mixture
of
our
Perswasion
likewise
may
be
divers
.
strongly
perswaded
,
that
the
Matter
enjoyned
is
Good
,
and
yet
have
some
weak
Perswasion
or
Surmise
,
that
it
is
Evil
,
or
contrariwise
.
equal
perswasion
both
wayes
strong
Perswasion
,
that
it
is
indifferent
weak
,
that
it
is
Good
or
Evil
,
weak
Perswasion
great
Good
strong
Perswasion
little
Evil
strong
Perswasion
some
surmise
great
Evil
,
or
great
Good
.
Perswasion
of
the●
Truth
may
be
divided
into
as
many
Degrees
as
we
please
:
Variety
of
Human
Actions
Grosso
modo
three
degrees
of
Good
three
of
Evil
Lawfulnesse
,
Unlawfulnesse
Good
in
themselves
there
is
no
Question
pure
perswasion
of
things
Indifferent
no
Difficulty
Either
he
makes
no
Conscience
of
his
wayes
,
or
else
he
is
Besides
himself
,
that
denies
Obedience
unto
any
Lawful
Magistrate
:
save
only
in
such
matters
as
at
that
time
seem
Unlawful
for
him
to
do
,
in
things
acknowledged
for
Indifferent
unto
us
,
at
this
very
instant
,
we
are
not
bound
to
follow
private
mens
Advice
;
But
a
Magistrates
or
Governours
Command
we
are
in
Conscience
to
Obey
,
Whilest
we
are
perswaded
,
that
any
Action
is
Evil
,
without
any
Conceit
or
Perswasion
of
Good
in
the
same
,
the
adventuring
upon
it
is
Desperate
,
and
the
performance
of
it
Unlawful
.
equally
mixt
Perswasions
mixt
Apprehension
mixt
Persivasions
Wheresoever
the
Probabilities
or
Perswasions
of
the
Goodnesse
of
any
Action
,
are
as
great
,
as
the
Perswasions
and
Probabilities
of
the
Evil
that
may
ensue
,
and
the
Measure
of
the
Goodnesse
apprehended
,
as
great
as
the
Quantity
of
the
Evil
feared
:
a
man
of
his
own
private
accord
may
as
safely
adventure
upon
the
Action
,
as
the
Omission
of
it
,
Gods
Providence
favoureth
positive
Actions
,
more
then
Privations
;
Works
rather
then
Idlenesse
;
and
the
following
of
that
which
is
Good
,
more
then
abstinence
from
Evil.
pure
Perswasions
mixture
of
Perswasions
The
Points
of
Difficulty
are
especially
Two
.
Unto
us
matters
Lawful
to
do
Evil
that
Good
might
ensue
.
many
Actions
may
be
Evil
,
whilest
undertaken
by
private
Men
,
upon
private
Motions
,
which
are
not
Evil
,
once
allowed
or
enjoyned
by
Authority
Abraham
,
upon
private
Instigation
or
secular
Motives
,
to
have
killed
his
Son
,
had
been
hideous
and
monstrous
Cruelty
,
being
appointed
by
God
so
to
do
,
no
Man-slaughter
Aug.
de
civit
.
Dei
.
lib.
1.
Cap.
Aug.
contra
Faust
.
Man
.
l.
22.
c.
Commandment
did
,
not
only
exempt
his
Resolution
from
that
Precept
,
Thou
shalt
not
Kill
,
but
placed
it
in
the
highest
rank
of
Goodnesse
.
worse
then
Murther
better
then
Sacrifice
Obedience
is
better
then
Sacrifice
all
Lawful
Powers
are
from
God
,
As
the
immediate
interposition
of
Divine
Authority
made
that
Action
Holy
and
Religious
,
which
otherwise
had
been
barbarously
Impious
:
so
may
the
interposition
of
Authoritie
,
derived
from
God
,
make
some
Actions
,
which
,
barely
considered
,
would
be
apparantly
Evil
,
Desperate
,
or
Doubtful
,
Sui
Juris
,
at
his
own
disposition
,
and
in
his
right
mind
,
Do
my
Prophets
no
harm
doing
Gods
Prophets
no
harm
sundry
Actions
,
which
undertaken
out
of
private
Choice
,
would
be
Wicked
,
may
by
Injunction
of
publick
Authority
become
Lawful
some
Actions
,
which
privately
we
would
avoid
as
altogether
Evil
,
may
upon
the
former
Motives
be
as
lawfully
undertaken
,
as
those
which
we
hold
,
as
probably
Good
,
as
Evil.
non
performance
truly
good
in
it self
Evil
Parties
in
Authority
parties
of
whom
Obedience
is
exacted
,
men
of
Experience
or
Practice
Concurrence
of
Judgements
and
Multitude
of
Voices
abstruse
Speculation
as
things
Visible
so
matters
of
abstruse
Speculation
Such
men
may
sin
in
obeying
Authority
,
whereunto
others
in
yeelding
Obedience
,
sin
not
it
is
a
very
suspitious
and
dangerous
Case
to
Disobey
lawfull
Authority
,
Not
to
consider
the
particular
Matters
enjoyned
,
with
such
of
their
Circumstances
,
or
Consequences
as
we
out
of
our
private
Imaginations
conceive
,
or
fear
;
so
much
,
as
the
general
Form
of
publick
Injunction
,
as
it
indistinctly
concerns
All.
It
is
better
to
Obey
God
then
Men.
We
can
no
more
Obey
,
than
Love
God
,
whom
we
have
not
seen
,
but
by
obeying
our
Superiours
whom
we
have
seen
:
True
Spiritual
Obedience
,
were
it
rightly
planted
in
our
hearts
,
would
bind
us
,
rather
to
like
Well
of
the
things
Commanded
for
Authorities
sake
,
than
to
Disobey
Authority
for
the
private
dislike
of
them
.
Capital
Mischief
of
publike
Societies
,
Anarchie
and
Disobedience
.
Thus
much
S.
taketh
as
granted
by
all
.
For
he
bringeth
in
these
words
following
to
infer
a
Conclusion
denied
by
his
Adversary
.
Aug.
l.
It
is
enough
that
we
know
such
Businesses
not
to
be
Unlawfull
in
the
general
,
That
Superiours
,
or
men
in
Authority
are
to
be
obeyed
in
such
Points
,
as
their
Inferiours
are
not
at
leisure
to
examine
or
not
of
capacitie
to
discern
,
or
not
of
Power
,
or
Place
,
to
determine
whether
they
be
lawfull
or
no.
Christ
the
chief
Shepherd
men
are
oft
times
strongly
perswaded
,
that
the
very
form
of
the
Law
or
their
Superiours
Injunctions
,
are
Opposite
unto
Gods
Laws
,
when
in
Truth
they
are
not
.
Sinc●●ity
and
Conscience
Question
is
,
whether
denying
Obedience
upon
such
Perswasions
,
they
do
well
or
ill
?
they
adde
a
new
sinne
of
Disobedience
,
besides
the
sinfulnesse
of
their
Erroneous
perswasion
,
or
that
Habitual
Affection
whence
it
springs
:
whether
they
should
do
better
in
Obeying
against
the
full
strength
of
their
Perswasion
,
or
in
Disobeying
,
whilest
it
remains
?
If
they
Obey
,
they
sin
against
their
Consciences
,
If
they
do
better
in
Disobeying
,
it
may
s●em
an
unhappie
Errour
,
which
exempts
them
from
the
Yoak
of
Obedience
,
Whosoever
shall
deny
Obeaience
upon
such
Perswasions
,
doth
commit
Disobedience
actually
:
he
actually
Sins
in
that
he
suffers
not
t●e
strength
of
his
Perswasion
to
be
broken
by
the
stroke
of
Authority
,
he
stands
bound
to
abjure
his
former
Perswasion
not
of
Faith
Obedience
in
doubtfull
Cases
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
:
This
Obedience
is
not
of
faith
,
it
hath
not
the
Word
for
its
Warrant
,
if
we
doubt
He
that
Doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
faith
.
former
part
of
this
Objection
Seeing
Gods
Word
Commands
Obedience
in
general
unto
Spiritual
Pastors
,
and
that
in
most
expresse
termes
;
It
doth
warrant
our
Obedience
in
particulars
,
which
are
not
forbidden
by
the
same
Word
.
later
Objection
what
Sense
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
.
what
manner
of
Do●bt
not
of
faith
not
of
Faith
.
That
is
said
to
be
ex
Fide
,
of
faith
,
which
is
an
Act
or
exercise
of
the
Habit
or
Vertue
of
faith
,
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
.
Charitie
is
no
branch
of
faith
,
but
a
Coaeval
stemme
of
infused
sanctifying
Grace
,
second
Sense
ex
fide
,
of
faith
those
things
are
said
to
be
of
faith
,
or
to
proceed
from
faith
,
which
are
commanded
by
the
Doctrine
of
faith
,
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sinne
of
faith
a
third
Signification
not
of
Faith
,
whatsoever
is
not
warrantable
by
the
Doctrine
of
faith
,
whatsoever
Conscience
,
or
the
Vertue
of
faith
,
being
consult●…
countenance
or
allow
,
but
rather
disswade
.
ex
file
,
of
faith
act
of
faith
exercise
enjoynea
by
faith
yet
truely
of
faith
warrantable
by
the
Doctrine
of
faith
:
of
Faith
.
Not
of
Faith
former
party
I
Know
and
am
Perswaded
through
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
there
is
nothing
Unclean
of
it self
:
but
unto
him
that
J●ageth
〈◊〉
anything
to
be
unclean
,
to
him
it
is
unclean
.
This
man
esteemeth
one
day
above
another
day
,
another
man
counteth
every
day
alike
:
let
every
man
be
fully
persuad●…d
in
his
Mind
:
and
then
there
is
no
danger
.
not
of
Faith
He
that
doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
universally
understood
This
very
Persuasion
,
were
it
throughly
and
generally
planted
in
all
mens
Hearts
,
were
enough
to
bring
all
States
to
utter
Anarchie
,
and
to
set
the
whole
World
in
combustion
.
I
should
be
as
willing
as
another
to
do
my
King
and
Countrey
any
Service
,
but
I
Doubt
whether
I
may
afford
him
my
goods
to
the
hurt
and
dammage
of
Roman
Catholicks
:
the
Cause
I
am
afraid
is
most
Unlawfull
,
and
will
bring
Gods
Plague
upon
this
Land
,
therefore
I
may
not
hazard
my
Life
in
it
,
nor
adventure
to
shed
the
innocent
bloud
of
our
Holy
Mother
the
Churches
Children
.
not
of
Faith
Who
is
the
Messenger
of
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
at
whose
mouth
thou
shouldest
seek
the
Law
,
and
on
whom
,
thou
dost
depend
of
Faith
of
Faith
of
Faith
of
Faith
.
He
that
Doubteth
is
Condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
.
Such
Meats
doubted
:
Other
meats
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
or
Drink
,
but
Righteousnesse
and
Peace
,
whosoever
in
these
,
Serveth
Christ
,
is
Acceptable
unto
God
,
and
is
Approved
of
Men.
thus
to
have
eaten
,
with
the
least
Scruple
of
such
grievous
Danger
,
was
worse
then
s
alienating
of
his
Birth-right
for
a
Messe
of
Pottage
.
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
Mind
.
Fulnesse
of
Perswasion
Too
much
Curiositie
in
them
alwayes
occasioneth
less
Diligence
or
Circumspection
,
then
were
requisite
for
establishing
our
minds
with
true
Faith
,
in
Points
of
greatest
Moment
:
Fulnesse
of
Perswasion
vitiosae
Consuetudini
indulgendum
est
Expellas furcâlicet , usque recurret :
Though with strong hand she be out-thrown , She still repairs unto her own :
they
caused
them
,
for
whom
Christ
Jesus
died
,
to
perish
for
their
Meats
sake
,
If
Meat
offend
my
Brother
,
I
will
eat
no
Meat
while
the
world
standeth
that
I
may
not
offend
my
Brother
.
It
were
better
for
me
to
die
,
then
that
any
man
should
make
my
rejoycing
vain
.
As
though
he
had
eaten
the
things
appointed
by
the
King
,
even
the
Flesh
of
his
Idols
Sacrifices
:
straight
wayes
to
send
him
to
the
grave
.
For
it
becometh
not
our
Age
to
dissemble
▪
whereby
many
young
persons
might
think
,
that
being
fourscore
years
old
and
ten
,
were
now
gone
to
another
Religion
:
and
so
through
mine
Hypocrisie
(
for
a
little
time
of
a
transitory
Life
)
they
might
be
deceived
by
me
,
and
I
should
procure
malediction
,
and
reproach
to
mine
old
Age.
for
though
I
were
now
delivered
from
the
Torments
of
Men
,
yet
could
I
not
escape
the
Hand
of
the
Almighty
,
neither
alive
nor
dead
.
Wherefore
I
will
now
change
this
Life
manfully
,
and
will
shew
my self
such
as
mine
Age
requireth
.
there
came
a
voice
unto
him
,
kill
and
eat
said
,
Not
so
Lord
,
for
I
have
never
eaten
any
thing
that
is
Polluted
,
or
Unclean
.
And
the
voice
came
unto
him
again
the
second
time
,
the
things
that
God
hath
purified
do
not
thou
account
Polluted
.
This
was
so
done
thrice
,
and
the
vessel
was
drawn
up
again
into
Heaven
.
immitis
,
immisericors
,
&c
▪
All
Sin
consists
,
either
in
preferring
none
before
some
,
the
lesse
before
a
greater
,
or
a
Corporal
before
a
Spiritual
Good
:
not
of
Faith
Doubting
or
Scruple
an
External
Cause
,
or
Circumstance
,
concurring
to
the
making
of
a
Sinful
Action
,
not
any
essential
part
,
or
internal
Circumstance
of
the
Sin
it self
once
caused
.
not
of
Faith
not
to
be
of
Faith
according
unto
Faith
such
as
nothing
Doubt
whether
they
do
ill
or
no
,
do
Sin
far
more
then
such
,
as
not
without
great
Scruple
of
Conscience
make
the
same
sinis●er
Ch●ice
.
whosoever
doth
any
thing
for
his
own
private
commodity
,
or
bodily
Good
,
which
(
though
he
Doubt
not
)
might
upon
due
Examination
,
and
Attention
to
his
Pastour
,
seem
Doubtful
whether
it
may
not
endanger
his
Soul
,
or
impair
his
Spiritual
Estate
,
doth
in
so
doing
,
Sin
against
his
own
Soul
,
Aug.
de
●iv
.
Dei
.
lib.
14.
cap.
of
Faith
of
Faith
to
be
rightly
instructed
and
perswaded
in
what
order
,
or
rank
of
Goodnesse
,
Obedience
to
Spiritual
Governours
ought
to
be
placed
.
to
account
the
degrees
of
Goodness
,
which
appear
in
this
or
that
particular
Act
of
Obedience
to
calculate
the
Inconvenience
,
or
Scandals
that
may
arise
from
our
Disobedience
.
not
of
Faith
we
are
diligently
to
consider
the
Hopes
,
or
Probabilities
of
Goodnesse
either
inherent
,
or
consequent
to
the
Actions
themselves
,
not
of
Faith
,
but
of
Humour
,
Every
Doubt
,
or
Scruple
,
that
such
Edicts
are
formally
or
directly
Contrary
to
Gods
Law
,
is
not
sufficient
to
deny
Obedience
unto
them
:
He
that
beareth
You
,
heareth
Me
,
(
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
Sin
)
(
which
is
better
then
sacrifice
)
(
which
is
as
the
Sin
of
Witchcraft
)
Nay
in
this
unbelieving
Age
,
wherein
it
is
more
to
be
Complemental
then
Religious
,
Limitation
and
Caution
conditionally
Believed
without
caution
Obeyed
Did
not
Priests
forget
that
ever
they
were
Clerks
,
how
we
may
know
the
Sense
of
Scriptures
,
nature
of
Christians
Faith
Conditional
Assent
Obedience
will
be
Conditional
Assent
Infallible
Ground
of
Nature
;
Whatsoever
God
hath
revealed
concerning
Matters
of
Mans
Salvation
,
is
most
True
,
and
by
all
means
to
be
Obeyed
.
Certain
General
Principles
contained
in
Scripture
,
for
the
Oracles
of
God
Though
I
must
be
as
a
Child
for
Innocencie
,
yet
not
in
knowledge
of
Gods
Will
:
A
shame
it
were
I
should
alwayes
be
a
Babe
in
that
Profession
,
which
of
All
is
onely
Necessary
;
a
〈◊〉
should
accustome
my self
to
Milk
,
for
this
were
to
nourish
unexpert
〈◊〉
in
the
Word
of
Righteousnesse
.
A
Christian
I
was
from
my
Cradle
,
and
now
as
〈◊〉
a
Christian
as
a
Man
:
but
strong
Meat
is
fit
for
them
that
are
of
Age
,
which
have
their
W●●s
exercised
through
long
〈◊〉
,
to
●…
〈◊〉
Good
from
Evil
:
Not
the
fundamentall
Principles
of
Christian
Religion
onely
,
without
which
none
can
be
saved
:
not
be
that
hath
professed
Christi●…
but
an
hour
.
These
are
Grounds
which
once
surely
lai●
,
must
(
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
)
be
left
that
we
may
be
led
on
to
perfection
,
not
always
ha●mering
upon
the
foundation
of
Repentance
from
●●ad
works
,
of
Faith
towards
God
,
or
of
〈◊〉
,
of
Laying
on
of
hands
,
of
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
of
eternall
judgement
,
but
seaking
to
Build
upon
these
,
whatsoever
is
b●●ating
present
times
or
seasons
,
〈◊〉
may
make
our
Ele●●ion
sure
.
And
th●r
,
who
laid
the
former
foundations
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
heart
,
seek
yet
my
farther
Edification
in
many
Points
,
of
whose
Truth
〈◊〉
Conscience
as
yet
hath
no
such
firm
Perswasion
or
lively
taste
as
it
now
hath
of
the
former
:
but
is
so
affected
towards
these
later
,
as
it
was
to
the
other
before
better
acquaintance
with
them
.
Should
I
for
this
Reason
,
forthwith
deny
Obedence
to
my
Instructors
?
or
withdraw
Assent
from
matters
proposed
by
them
?
God
forbid
:
For
he
hath
Comman'ed
all
,
not
ex●epting
me
,
to
Obey
their
Overseers
in
the
Lord
▪
Must
we
Obey
them
whilest
they
Plant
,
and
may
we
Disobey
them
whilest
they
Water
?
how
then
can
I
expect
,
that
God
should
give
Increase
unto
that
faith
which
they
have
planted
in
my
heart
?
heretofore
I
trusted
them
,
and
I
found
their
Sayings
true
,
even
the
Oracles
of
the
Living
God
:
All
which
I
so
esteem
,
as
I
had
rather
〈◊〉
this
present
World
,
than
utterly
disclaim
any
,
which
upon
like
triall
,
might
prove
such
.
What
if
I
know
not
this
Particular
to
be
such
?
I
may
in
good
time
,
be
as
well
Perswaded
of
it
,
as
of
the
former
;
if
so
I
will
vouchsafe
to
make
like
triall
of
it
,
by
sincere
religious
Obedience
.
four
things
Assurance
or
Probability
which
we
can
have
,
that
the
Thing
proposed
is
Gods
Word
the
Title
,
or
pretended
Nature
of
the
Truth
Proposed
.
the
Act
or
Qualitie
of
Obedience
.
the
Manner
or
limitation
of
our
Obedience
.
Act
or
quality
of
our
Obedience
,
must
be
proportioned
to
the
Title
or
Nature
of
the
thing
proposed
,
the
Quality
Where
the
Probabilities
are
lesse
there
the
condition
of
our
Assent
,
and
reservation
of
our
Obedience
must
be
more
expresse
:
Where
the
Probabilities
,
or
Inducements
for
Belief
of
this
particular
,
are
greater
and
stronger
,
there
we
must
the
more
encline
unto
absolute
and
●…cable
Obedience
,
Onely
there
we
may
safely
,
undoubtedly
,
and
fully
passe
over
our
●ull
and
absolute
Obedience
unto
it
,
without
all
condition
,
limitation
o●…
or
reservation
:
when
the
Truth
of
it
shall
be
as
fully
confirmed
,
and
manifested
to
our
Consciences
,
as
the
others
are
,
unto
which
we
have
formerly
yeelded
absolute
▪
Obedience
,
Thomas
Moore
that
he
would
not
for
any
good
hear
him
say
the
Creed
,
le●t
he
should
take
it
for
a
Lie
commi●…
out
of
his
Mouth
:
this
open
●alapert
scoffing
Disobedience
to
all
Ecclesiastick
Power
now
openly
professed
by
the
meanest
,
and
countenanced
by
many
great
ones
of
the
Laity
,
is
the
sin
,
which
to
all
that
know
Gods
Judgements
,
or
have
been
observant
to
look
into
the
dayes
of
our
Visitation
,
cries
lowdest
in
the
Almighties
ears
,
for
Gods
Vengeance
upon
this
Land
:
It
were
hard
to
determine
,
whether
Atheis●
and
Infidelitie
amongst
professed
Protestants
,
or
Superstition
and
Idolatry
amongst
the
Papists
,
have
more
increased
thorowout
this
Land
in
later
yeers
:
masked
in
sheeps
clothing
faces
covered
with
zeal
Thus
and
Thus
[
i.
e.
I
would
do
as
you
admonish
me
,
if
I
saw
any
expresse
Command
for
it
in
Gods
Word
,
or
any
evident
Necessity
that
should
bind
me
to
renounce
that
Right
,
which
Law
doth
give
me
:
Thou
seest
no
Evidence
that
Christ
Commands
thee
.
It
is
more
then
I
know
,
that
Christ
Commands
me
?
For
Ignorance
which
is
bred
of
bad
Desires
,
corrupt
Affections
,
or
greedy
Appetites
,
brings
forth
hardnesse
of
Heart
,
and
Infidelity
:
a
partiall
Judge
of
evil
thoughts
:
approve
themselves
to
every
mans
Conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
,
make
not
a
Merchandize
of
the
Word
of
God
,
but
speak
in
Christ
as
of
sinceritie
,
and
as
of
God
in
the
sight
of
God
:
implicit
Belief
of
the
Romanists
is
but
potentially
,
or
rather
vertually
,
and
implicitely
absolute
:
Explicit
Belief
Implicit
Belief
Whatsoever
the
Church
saith
is
most
Infallible
,
Mistresse
of
mens
Faith
they
deny
them
to
be
any
intire
Rule
,
for
the
number
of
Precepts
.
they
make
those
very
Precepts
,
which
are
acknowledged
for
Divine
,
insufficient
for
the
establishment
of
true
Faith
unto
themselves
,
without
the
Churches
Authority
.
Aristotles
Organon
God
must
be
a
God
only
to
him
,
and
he
a
God
to
all
other
men
.
Gods
written
Word
then
,
is
the
only
pure
Fountain
and
Rule
of
Faith
:
understood
by
Books
the
number
of
the
years
,
whereof
the
Lord
had
spoken
unto
the
Prophet
,
that
he
would
accomplish
seventy
years
in
the
desolation
of
was
commanded
to
shut
up
his
words
,
and
seal
up
his
book
unto
the
end
of
the
Time
,
(
unto
the
appointed
Time
:
)
and
then
many
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
Knowledge
shall
be
increased
.
Then
I
heard
it
,
but
I
understood
it
not
:
then
said
I
,
O
my
Lord
what
shall
be
the
end
of
these
things
?
And
he
said
,
Go
thy
way
in
this
our
Age
,
the
knowledge
of
some
one
Part
of
either
their
Prophecies
,
and
the
manner
of
his
progresse
(
in
their
times
)
to
her
Overthrow
,
may
more
concern
this
our
Land
,
then
the
knowledge
of
some
other
Parts
of
the
same
or
other
Prophets
.
the
gracious
Providence
of
our
God
directs
the
study
and
industry
of
all
that
love
him
to
the
search
of
those
Points
,
which
most
concern
them
Soto
,
Valentian
to
begin
alwayes
with
the
later
end
of
S.
other
mens
Opinions
or
Conjectures
taken
for
an
Authentick
Rubrick
sapere
,
idque
ad
sobrietatem
every
man
to
think
better
of
others
,
than
of
himself
,
and
not
to
be
wise
in
his
own
conceit
.
It
is
such
to
all
In
this
life
they
cannot
Socrates
:
Hoc
unum
scio
,
me
nihil
scire
,
I
know
this
one
thing
,
that
I
know
nothing
we
know
but
in
part
,
and
we
prop●…
in
part
such
Parts
of
them
,
as
contain
matters
necessary
to
Salvation
,
are
most
easie
to
some
,
most
hard
to
others
.
First
,
the
Causes
why
they
are
so
Obscure
to
some
,
and
Perspicuous
to
others
:
Secondly
,
the
Remedy
or
means
how
their
Obscurity
or
difficulty
may
be
prevented
.
[
That
the
Scriptures
,
in
respect
of
diverse
Persons
,
are
Obscure
and
Perspicuous
,
though
Obscure
to
none
but
through
their
own
Default
]
giveth
grace
to
the
Humble
,
and
resisteth
the
proud
?
He
will
confound
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
,
or
such
as
Glory
in
their
Wisdom
?
They
were
scattered
in
the
proud
Imagination
of
their
hearts
,
Templum
Domini
,
Templum
Domini
The
Church
,
The
Church
Thou
that
wouldest
make
others
beleave
the
Pope
is
such
,
dost
thou
beleeve
the
Scriptures
to
be
Infallible
?
And
the
vision
of
them
all
is
become
unto
you
,
as
the
word
of
a
Book
that
is
sealed
up
,
which
they
deliver
to
one
that
can
read
,
saying
,
Read
this
,
I
pray
thee
,
then
shall
he
say
,
I
cannot
for
it
is
sealed
.
In
this
Stay
your selves
and
Wonder
,
they
are
blind
,
and
make
you
blind
;
they
are
drunken
,
but
not
with
wine
,
they
stagger
,
but
not
with
drink
.
For
the
Lord
hath
covered
you
with
a
spirit
of
slumber
,
and
hath
shut
up
your
eyes
:
The
Prophets
and
your
chief
Seers
hath
he
covered
.
And
the
vision
of
them
all
is
become
unto
you
,
&c.
Therefore
the
Lord
said
,
because
this
people
come
near
me
with
their
mouth
,
and
honour
me
with
their
lips
,
but
have
removed
their
heart
from
me
:
and
their
fear
towards
me
was
taught
by
the
precepts
of
men
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
do
a
marvellous
work
in
this
People
,
even
a
marvellous
work
and
a
wonder
.
For
the
Wisdom
of
the
wise
men
shall
perish
,
and
the
understanding
of
the
prudent
man
shall
be
hid
.
Lord
himself
foretels
it
as
a
wonder
,
that
this
People
should
be
so
ignorant
Valent.
tom.
3.
in
Aquin
.
disp.
1.
quaest.
1.
punct.
7.
parag
.
4.
He
addeth
immediately
.
that
the
Veil
which
Saint
saith
is
laid
before
the
Jews
hearts
,
was
woven
out
of
the
Difficulty
of
Scriptures
,
Blasphemous
Assertion
viva
vox
infallibilis
authoritatis
,
the
infallible
teaching
or
preaching
of
the
visible
Church
or
Pope
.
So
our
Saviour
expoundeth
it
using
the
words
before
cited
out
of
the
Out
of
both
places
it
appears
that
their
Hypocrisie
and
disobedience
is
the
Truth
known
,
caused
this
Blindnesse
:
and
what
the
Prophet
threatned
our
Saviour
ratifieth
So
the
Prophet
had
said
in
the
and
in
the
They
are
blind
and
make
you
blind
.
For
this
cause
our
Saviour
in
the
fore-mentioned
place
calleth
not
them
as
be
did
the
multitude
,
to
verse
10.
Nor
expounds
the
Parable
unto
them
,
as
he
did
to
his
Disciples
verse
hath
so
de
reed
that
such
as
neglect
the
Truth
known
,
or
love
Darknesse
more
than
Light
,
should
be
given
over
to
this
reprobate
sense
;
that
the
more
evident
the
Truth
is
,
the
more
hatefull
it
should
be
to
them
:
Yes
,
Infinite
places
may
be
brought
to
this
Purpose
.
If
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
If
Any
Man
will
do
his
Will
:
My
Doctrine
is
not
mine
,
but
his
that
sent
me
.
remains
,
yesterday
,
to
day
,
the
same
for
ever
?
Psal.
25.
ver
Lib.
2.
de
Loc.
Theol.
cap.
Johan.
5.
44.
Luke
16.
14.
Bellarm.
Tom.
1.
Lib.
3.
cap.
in
his
first
Answer
to
this
place
seems
willing
to
assent
unto
the
Truth
.
In
his
second
Answer
he
bewrayes
a
willingnesse
to
dissent
from
us
,
or
perhaps
a
fear
,
not
to
say
somewhat
against
us
:
and
therefore
,
to
such
as
will
not
be
satisfied
with
the
former
,
he
gives
a
second
Answer
in
effect
,
the
same
with
We
●ay
admit
both
their
Conclusions
,
without
harm
to
our
Cause
.
From
that
which
granteth
of
private
men
,
(
both
in
his
Answer
to
the
second
and
third
Argument
)
we
may
conclude
against
him
thus
.
As
God
giveth
them
the
Spirit
of
discerning
true
from
false
Doctrine
,
in
Points
necessary
to
Salvation
,
without
all
respects
of
persons
:
so
likewise
will
be
,
by
his
Providence
,
direct
the
learned
or
spirituall
Overseers
in
every
Nation
(
without
respecting
Person
,
Place
,
or
other
P●…gative
)
for
discerning
Apocryphal
from
Canonical
Books
.
Nor
is
there
any
more
Reason
to
appropriate
their
Discretion
to
the
Pope
,
or
Clergie
of
Rome
,
more
then
to
appropriate
the
gift
of
discerning
Truth
from
Falshood
in
Points
re●…
to
Salvation
,
to
their
Servants
.
Our
Lord
and
Saviour
did
not
intena
in
this
speech
to
shew
us
that
all
honest
minded
men
might
understand
every
place
of
Scripture
by
themselves
:
but
to
teach
us
that
good
men
are
free
from
diverse
such
Impediments
,
as
dis-enable
others
for
understanding
the
true
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
either
by
themselves
,
or
by
others
help
.
For
some
became
uncapable
of
true
Faith
by
pride
and
desire
of
worldly
honour
,
others
by
covetousnesse
.
All
these
things
heard
the
Pharisees
also
which
were
covetous
,
and
they
mocked
him
.
Without
this
Condition
of
doing
Gods
Will
,
not
men
,
otherwise
furnished
with
the
best
Gifts
of
Art
and
Nature
,
can
ever
be
competently
qualified
for
spiritual
Instructors
:
By
performing
it
,
the
simple
and
illiterate
shall
be
made
capable
of
good
Instructions
,
and
enabled
to
discern
true
Doctrine
from
false
.
he
that
seeketh
his
own
glory
he
speaks
of
himself
R●m.
12.
2.
V●●n
which
place
He
whom
saith
thus
S●…
in
〈◊〉
●…
.
Vide
annotat
.
●…
Be●a
ad
paragraph
.
Fashion
not
your selves
like
unto
this
present
world
:
but
be
ye
changed
by
the
nenewing
of
your
mind
,
that
ye
may
prove
what
is
the
good
Will
of
God
,
and
acceptable
and
perfect
.
The
Natural
or
Carnal
Man
is
altogether
uncapable
of
the
things
of
Gods
Spirit
in
themselves
Neither
can
be
know
them
for
they
are
spiritually
discerned
according
to
Gods
holy
Word
The
Spiritual
man
judgeth
or
discerneth
all
things
,
and
is
judged
of
none
.
Valent.
Tan.
3.
Disp.
1.
Quaest.
1.
Punct.
7.
Paragr.
41.
Casu
.
de
facto
Carnal
Men
with
a
witnesse
Beda
in
hunc
locum
ex
Augustino
.
l.
3.
de
Baptismo
.
and
the
Flesh
,
is
(
as
we
say
in
Schools
)
Formal
,
or
directly
contrary
:
so
as
this
Rule
and
that
other
late
mentioned
hold
as
true
in
the
Pope
as
in
any
.
If
he
fashion
himself
as
much
to
this
,
he
is
as
disproportioned
to
the
world
to
come
,
as
any
other
:
If
he
be
as
Carnal
as
other
men
,
he
is
altogether
as
incompetent
a
Judge
of
things
belonging
to
the
Spirit
of
God
,
as
others
are
,
whosoever
.
in
the
same
place
addeth
No
Carnal
or
Natural
man
can
conceive
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
Homo
animalis
non
potest
cognoscere
,
no
Carnal
Man
can
perceive
.
)
Ma●k
cha
▪
3.
vers.
22.
&
Simon
Magu●
Give
me
also
this
power
Simon
Magus
Thy
mony
perish
with
thee
,
that
thinkest
the
Gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
can
be
bought
with
money
.
Simon
Magus
Simon
Magus
Sillinesse
or
simplicity
of
Wit
or
understanding
,
doth
not
so
much
hinder
,
as
Singlenesse
of
Heart
,
or
Sincerity
of
Conscience
further
men
,
in
the
search
of
Truth
necessary
●o
their
own
Salvation
.
and
unto
you
that
hear
more
shall
be
given
.
They
shall
be
all
Taught
of
God
,
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
.
Augustin
.
lib.
9.
de
Civit.
Dei
cap
20.
The
like
Affection
in
the
Pope
or
Clergy
of
maketh
th●m
arr●gate
〈◊〉
●nto
themselves
in
this
businesse
of
establishing
Belief
.
That
which
addeth
in
the
same
place
seemeth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
them
.
And
again
If
any
man
think
himself
wise
,
let
him
become
a
fool
,
that
he
may
may
learn
wisdom
aright
:
except
ye
be
converted
and
become
like
litle
children
,
ye
shall
not
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
,
The
testimony
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
and
giveth
wisdom
to
the
Simple
.
I
thank
thee
O
father
,
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
,
and
men
of
understanding
,
and
hast
opened
them
unto
Babes
.
It
is
so
,
O
father
,
because
thy
good
pleasure
was
Such
.
Such
no
man
knoweth
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
will
reveal
him
.
[
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
.
]
find
rest
unto
their
Souls
This
is
the
Fundamental
or
first
Principle
,
whereinto
Faith
must
be
resolved
:
this
Lowlinesse
,
and
Simplicity
Aug.
lib.
3.
Confess
.
cap.
I
purposed
to
look
into
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
that
I
might
see
what
manner
of
Writings
they
were
.
And
●o
〈◊〉
light
on
a
matter
altogether
hid
from
the
proud
,
and
yet
not
laid
open
unto
children
,
in
progresse
lowly
,
in
processe
or
issue
stately
,
and
wrapped
in
mysteries
:
Finally
such
as
my
quality
made
me
uncapable
of
entrance
unto
it
.
For
the
property
of
it
was
to
grow
up
with
little
ones
,
but
I
disdained
to
be
a
little
one
,
and
swolne
with
fastuous
conceit
,
in
mine
own
eyes
I
seemed
a
great
one
.
Valentian
Tom.
〈◊〉
.
●…
Purct
.
7.
Sect.
to
procure
our
freedom
from
this
tumour
of
viciousnesse
.
To
have
our
hearts
purged
from
that
Soot
which
is
as
the
Jewish
veil
unto
them
.
whether
it
be
so
easie
a
matter
,
to
become
Humble
and
meek
,
without
which
vertues
were
obscure
and
difficult
unto
S.
Austin
A
man
of
excellent
wit
.
but
fights
,
and
winks
,
and
cries
,
his
Yoak
is
easie
,
and
his
Furthen
light
.
Lowlinesse
,
and
Meeknesse
have
given
But
here
I
must
intreat
the
Christian
Reader
to
consider
well
upon
whom
their
usual
Objections
of
Scriptures
Obscurity
are
most
likely
to
fall
:
that
we
might
Believe
that
we
might
Believe
Believing
we
might
have
Life
through
his
Name
.
of
our
glorious
Lord
Jesus
Christ
with
respect
of
persons
.
but
all
that
should
hear
not
almost
,
but
altogether
such
as
he
was
,
Tell
me
Perceive
ye
not
this
Parable
?
how
should
you
then
understand
all
other
Parables
?
To
you
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
but
unto
them
that
are
without
,
all
thing
are
done
in
Parables
,
that
they
hearing
may
hear
,
and
not
understand
,
lest
at
any
time
they
should
turn
,
and
their
sins
should
be
forgiven
them
.
be
taught
of
God
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
of
them
for
the
Word
of
Eternal
Life
to
whom
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
having
ears
to
hear
would
not
hear
,
That
Christian
Parents
,
fore
warned
by
the
lamentable
Issue
of
this
stubbornnesse
in
Seed
,
might
teach
their
Children
these
heavenly
Lessons
,
which
had
been
so
distastfull
to
the
Jews
,
before
these
or
other
inveterate
Humours
had
brought
them
to
the
same
or
like
Distemper
.
did
bear
nothing
but
Thorns
and
Brambles
,
whose
end
was
to
be
burned
,
[
if
the
Scriptures
be
not
Obscure
,
how
chanceth
it
,
that
so
many
find
such
Difficulties
in
them
,
even
in
those
places
,
which
seem
to
contain
in
them
matters
of
Faith
?
]
It
was
the
Almighties
good
pleasure
to
Decree
,
that
the
Scriptures
should
be
plain
and
easie
to
such
as
faithfully
practise
their
most
plain
and
easie
Precepts
,
but
hard
and
difficult
to
be
understood
aright
of
such
as
Wilfully
transgresse
them
,
or
knowing
them
to
be
Gods
Word
,
do
not
glorifie
them
as
his
Word
:
Angelicall
Heads
being
Blinded
in
their
mindes
they
imagine
the
Scripture
wheron
they
look
to
be
Obscure
.
How
shall
they
help
it
?
The
Scriptures
plainly
teach
,
how
,
they
may
be
holpen
.
If
any
man
want
Wisdom
,
let
him
ask
of
God
:
Whatsoever
we
ask
,
we
receive
of
him
,
because
we
keep
his
Commandements
,
and
do
those
things
which
are
pleasing
in
his
sight
.
He
quencheth
not
smoaking
flix
,
a
bruised
reed
he
will
not
break
.
a
Lantern
unto
our
feet
,
and
a
Light
unto
our
paths
,
Commandements
onely
a
Lantern
unto
our
feet
By
thy
Comman
dements
thou
hast
made
me
wiser
then
mine
enemies
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Commandements
,
Words
,
non
quia
facile
intelligantur
This
much
we
have
said
before
,
and
still
do
grant
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
not
plain
and
easie
unto
All
live
they
as
they
〈◊〉
nor
do
they
shine
unto
Such
,
as
are
Blinded
in
the
Pride
,
Vanitie
,
or
Corruption
of
their
Hearts
:
yet
a
Light
in
themselves
,
and
a
Light
to
all
that
Love
not
Dark●…
more
than
Light
.
desirous
with
the
sluggard
in
the
Proverbs
to
have
a
little
more
sleep
)
[
to
learn
Humilitie
and
Meeknesse
,
Gods
Threatnings
to
sinners
,
his
sweet
Promises
to
the
Penitent
,
to
pray
for
Wisdom
from
above
,
and
infinite
other
like
]
now
it
is
time
they
should
arise
from
sleep
,
seeing
Salvation
draweth
neerer
then
when
they
first
Beleeved
,
that
the
Night
is
past
,
and
the
Day
at
hand
,
therefore
time
to
cast
away
the
works
of
Darknesse
,
and
put
on
the
armour
of
Light
,
to
walk
honestly
as
in
the
Day
,
not
in
Gluttory
and
Drunkennesse
,
neither
in
Chambering
and
Wantonnesse
,
nor
in
Strife
and
Envie
.
not
the
Day
of
Destruction
,
which
shall
come
as
a
snare
upon
other
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
can
steal
upon
them
as
a
thief
in
the
night
.
Infidels
,
Haughtie
Proud-minded
men
unto
Infidels
or
proud
minds
At
certè
was
neither
a
proud
man
,
nor
an
Infidell
,
the
Perfection
of
Gods
Law
which
did
convert
his
soul
?
the
Certainty
of
Gods
Testimonies
that
gave
Wisdom
unto
his
Simplicitie
?
Yes
,
by
these
Precepts
he
had
gotten
understanding
,
to
have
all
the
wayes
of
Falshood
.
And
except
that
Law
had
been
his
delight
,
he
had
perished
in
his
Affliction
.
I
utherus
would
●…
the
Scriptures
to
be
obscure
,
because
praye●
to
God
for
the
right
understanding
of
them
.
And
〈◊〉
perswade
us
to
relie
upon
the
Churches
infallible
Authoritie
,
because
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
pray
unto
God
(
as
S
Paragr.
11.
chap.
had
given
Light
unto
his
eyes
.
Nili
velint
nimium
esse
●aeci
This
is
a
Wisdom
and
Gift
,
which
cometh
onely
from
above
,
ask
a
this
Wisdom
of
him
that
sate
in
[
We
have
also
a
most
sure
word
of
the
Prophets
,
to
the
which
ye
do
well
that
yee
take
heed
as
unto
a
Light
that
shineth
in
a
●…k
place
,
untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-Star
ariseth
in
your
hearts
]
It
is
true
the
word
of
God
is
a
Light
,
and
this
Light
is
clear
and
illuminates
the
eyes
.
But
it
must
be
considered
,
how
it
comes
to
enlighten
our
eyes
:
Do
you
su
pos
that
it
effects
this
,
in
as
much
as
every
man
doth
comprehend
it
,
within
the
〈◊〉
of
his
private
wit
,
or
industry
,
as
it
were
in
a
little
bushell
?
Nothing
lesse
.
But
●…
it
,
as
it
is
placed
in
the
Authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
as
in
a
Candlestick
,
where
it
may
give
Light
to
all
that
are
in
the
house
.
For
we
shall
shew
Doctour
Similitude
sphere
,
the
whole
sphere
To
all
that
will
associate
themselves
to
that
Church
?
After
the
Church
hath
once
gathered
any
Opinion
out
of
Scriptures
,
and
thereupon
opposeth
the
Scripture
(
thus
understood
by
it
,
according
to
the
Apostolical
Tradition
)
unto
contrary
Errours
:
It
is
extream
Impiety
and
wickedness
to
desire
any
more
,
(
either
concerning
the
Authority
or
Interpretation
of
that
parcel
of
Scripture
)
under
what
Pretence
soever
,
of
Difficulty
,
Obscurity
or
the
like
.
To
that
Scripture
which
is
commended
and
expounded
unto
us
by
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
that
Scripture
now
even
for
this
Reason
is
most
Authentick
,
and
shines
most
splendently
,
mojt
clearly
,
like
a
Light
,
as
we
have
formerly
expounded
put
upon
a
Candlestick
:
[
I
believe
this
or
that
to
be
a
Divine
Revelation
,
because
the
Church
doth
tell
me
so
:
]
[
the
Church
is
the
Cause
,
why
I
believe
the
Divine
Revelations
:
]
(
Quae
Scriptura
per
Authoritatem
Heb.
12.
22.
We
are
come
unto
the
Mount
Sion
,
and
to
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
celestial
Jerusalem
,
and
to
the
company
of
innumerable
Angels
,
and
to
the
congregation
of
the
first-born
,
which
are
written
in
heaven
,
and
to
God
the
Judge
of
all
,
and
to
the
Spirits
of
just
and
perfect
men
,
and
to
Jesus
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
and
to
the
bloud
of
sprinkling
,
that
speaketh
better
things
then
that
of
Abel
.
verse
25.
See
therefore
that
ye
despise
not
him
that
speaketh
.
See
that
ye
despise
n●t
him
that
speaketh
:
for
if
they
escape
not
,
which
refused
him
,
that
spake
on
Earth
,
much
more
shall
we
not
escape
,
if
we
turn
away
from
him
which
speaketh
from
Heaven
.
Writings
were
to
these
Jews
a
plain
Rule
of
Faith
,
then
much
more
must
Christs
Word
,
registred
by
his
Apostles
and
Evangelists
,
by
the
Rule
of
Faith
unto
us
.
And
these
Words
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
shall
be
in
thine
heart
.
And
thou
shalt
rehearse
them
continually
unto
thy
children
,
and
shalt
talk
of
them
when
thou
tarriest
in
thine
house
,
and
as
thou
walkest
by
the
way
,
and
when
th●…
liesi
down
,
and
when
thou
risest
up
.
And
thou
shalt
bind
them
for
a
Sign
upon
thine
hand
,
and
they
shall
be
as
Frontlets
between
thine
eyes
.
Also
thou
shalt
write
them
upon
the
posts
of
thine
house
,
and
upon
thy
gates
.
S●t
your
hearts
unto
all
the
Words
,
which
I
command
you
this
day
,
that
you
may
command
them
unto
your
children
,
that
they
may
observe
,
and
do
all
the
Words
of
this
Law
.
For
it
is
no
vain
Word
concerning
you
,
but
it
is
your
Life
:
and
by
this
Word
you
shall
prolong
your
dayes
.
Infallible
Rule
That
this
Law
was
too
Obscure
,
too
Hard
,
too
Difficult
to
be
understood
:
For
this
Commandment
which
I
set
before
thee
this
day
,
is
not
hid
from
thee
,
neither
far
off
,
but
the
Word
is
very
near
unto
thee
,
even
in
thy
mouth
,
and
in
thy
heart
,
to
do
it
.
Pars
sanitatis
est
velle
sanari
,
It
is
a
part
of
Health
to
be
willing
to
be
healed
Pars
morbi
,
nolle
sanari
a
part
of
was
too
Obscure
,
and
Difficult
for
them
to
follow
.
stumbling
Block
,
and
a
Stone
of
offence
,
As
Gods
wayes
are
right
,
and
plain
unto
the
just
,
so
are
they
stumbling
Blocks
unto
the
wicked
.
Eternal
Word
had
they
August
.
de
〈◊〉
Dei
lib.
20.
cap.
they
had
Believed
The
Words
of
Eternal
Life
wrote
of
me
,
consider
his
Doctrine
,
and
lay
it
to
your
hearts
:
Mat.
23.
2.
Sedent
in
Cathedra
Mosis
,
none
of
the
Rulers
,
nor
of
the
Pharisees
did
Believe
in
him
;
but
only
a
Cursed
Crew
of
such
as
knew
not
the
Law
,
that
he
would
not
accuse
them
to
his
Father
.
Moses
,
in
whom
they
trusted
Implicite
Faith
:
Moses
We
will
Believe
as
he
Believed
:
Moses
,
they
had
Believed
Christ
;
For
he
wrote
of
Christ
.
Visible
Churches
Authority
against
the
Visible
Churches
Authority
was
in
their
mouthes
and
in
their
hearts
.
That
Word
of
Faith
Had
they
done
Gods
Will
(
revealed
unto
them
in
that
Law
)
they
should
have
known
Christs
Doctrine
to
have
been
of
God
.
Truth
Inherent
must
be
as
the
eye-sight
,
It
is
hid
only
to
such
as
have
the
eyes
of
their
mind
Blinded
by
Satan
,
the
God
of
this
World
.
Bellarm.
lib.
3.
de
v●…
.
Dei
.
Re●p
.
ad.
5.
●rg
.
Aposiolus
non
loquitur
de
intelligentia
Scripturarum
,
sed
de
cognitione
&
side
in
Christum
;
The
Apostle
speaks
not
of
understanding
Scriptures
,
but
of
Knowing
and
Believing
in
Christ
.
neither
Christian
childe
,
nor
old
wife
,
but
knows
that
Christ
was
incarnate
and
born
.
Know
Moses
To
Know
Christ
was
all
Saint
〈◊〉
Christian
Consciences
judge
Paul
:
Beloved
Christian
ask
Counsel
of
thine
own
Heart
,
Consult
with
thy
Conscience
,
consider
well
,
and
give
Sentence
betwixt
me
and
this
Romish
Doctor
,
Implicite
or
Hear
〈◊〉
Knowledge
of
Christ
or
an
expresse
,
distinct
,
true
Knowledge
of
Scriptures
necessary
to
Mens
Salvation
in
their
several
Courses
of
life
.
I
〈◊〉
Seeing
then
we
have
such
trust
,
we
use
great
Boldnesse
of
Speech
,
and
we
are
not
as
which
put
a
Veil
upon
his
face
,
that
the
Children
of
Israel
should
not
look
unto
the
end
of
that
which
should
be
abolished
.
Therefore
their
minds
are
hardened
.
For
until
this
day
remaineth
the
same
Covering
untaken
away
in
the
reading
of
the
Old
Testament
.
Veil
.
And
this
Veil
the
Veil
even
until
this
day
is
read
,
the
Veil
is
laid
over
their
hearts
.
Neverthelesse
when
their
hearts
shall
be
turned
unto
the
Lord
,
the
Veil
shall
be
taken
away
.
in
their
Hearts
,
and
in
their
mouthes
,
Deut.
Now
the
Lord
is
the
Spirit
,
and
where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
Liberty
:
because
they
knew
not
their
Masters
will
,
We
all
behold
as
in
a
Mirrour
,
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
with
open
face
.
Verse
hath
made
us
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
Letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
Cor.
4.
1
,
2.
Therefore
,
seeing
we
have
this
Ministery
of
the
New
Testament
,
(
so
glorious
and
perspi●uous
)
as
we
have
received
mercy
,
we
faint
not
;
but
have
cast
off
the
cloak
of
shame
,
and
walk
not
in
craftinesse
,
neither
handle
we
the
Word
of
God
deceitfully
but
in
declaration
of
the
Truth
approve
our selves
to
every
mans
Conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Evidence
of
that
Truth
which
he
taught
,
his
Sincerity
in
teaching
it
?
These
two
verse
3.
If
then
our
Gospel
be
bid
,
&c.
Objection
of
the
Jews
then
,
of
the
Jesuites
now
,
of
Satan
both
now
and
then
,
and
alwayes
frequent
in
the
mouth
of
Hell
,
If
the
Gospel
be
hid
Yet
it
is
hid
only
to
them
that
perish
,
whose
Minds
the
God
of
this
World
hath
blinded
,
that
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Image
of
God
,
should
not
shine
unto
them
.
at
their
Tongues
end
,
not
in
their
Hearts
.
Two
.
The
first
The
Second
Infallible
Authority
In
the
former
Objection
they
indict
the
Scriptures
as
the
Principal
:
in
the
later
,
our
Church
,
as
an
Abetter
of
such
Quarrels
our
Church
Gods
Word
Opor●…
esse
haereses
.
For
there
must
be
Heresies
,
even
among
you
,
that
they
which
are
approved
among
you
,
might
be
known
.
Infallible
Rule
we
lust
and
have
not
,
we
envy
and
have
indignation
,
and
cannot
obtain
:
we
fight
and
war
,
and
got
nothing
,
because
we
ask
it
not
receive
not
that
which
they
ask
because
they
ask
it
amisse
.
asking
they
should
have
,
and
seeking
they
should
find
,
As
for
the
begetting
of
true
and
lively
Faith
,
we
supose
the
live-voice
of
an
Ordinary
Ministery
as
the
Organ
,
whereby
the
written
Word
must
be
conveyed
to
our
Spirits
:
so
for
retaining
the
Unity
of
this
Faith
in
the
Bond
of
Peace
,
for
suppressing
or
preventing
all
Occasions
of
Schismes
,
Heresies
,
or
Contentions
;
we
acknowledge
the
necessary
Use
of
a
Lawfull
Magistracie
,
yet
no
infallibilitie
in
either
.
Infallible
Rule
The
One
The
other
Whereas
we
all
teach
that
the
written
Word
is
the
onely
Means
Infallible
,
not
the
onely
Means
Simplie
,
for
effecting
Both.
not
Necessity
of
Means
,
but
Infallibility
of
Direction
is
the
proper
,
unseparable
Condition
of
the
Rule
of
Faith
.
Sole
Rule
of
Faith
to
acknowledge
no
Ecclesiasticall
cap.
4.
sect.
lib.
3.
sect.
3.
cap.
Authority
or
use
of
Ministerie
,
and
not
to
acknowledge
an
Infallibility
in
Both.
I
would
to
God
this
fo●lish
Fellow
had
accused
my
gallerie
,
for
then
it
had
been
absolved
,
finished
long
ere
this
Bellarmine
,
Valentian
Aug.
epist.
All
Hereticks
Augustin
)
which
admit
the
Authority
of
Scriptures
seem●…
themselves
to
follow
the
Scriptures
,
when
as
indeed
they
follow
their
own
Errours
.
Nor
do
Heresies
and
other
naughty●
Opinions
,
which
ensnare
mens
Souls
,
spring
from
any
other
Root
then
this
,
That
the
right
sense
of
Scripture
conceivea
amisse
,
and
yet
so
conceived
,
is
boldly
and
rashly
avouched
.
(
Valentian
That
Hereticks
do
not
cor-rupt
onely
the
obscure
and
difficult
,
but
even
the
plain
and
easie
places
of
Scriptures
;
and
our
Saviour
Christ
did
intimate
how
obnoxious
the
Evangelical
Doctrine
was
to
this
corruption
by
Hereticks
,
when
he
forewarned
us
,
to
beware
of
false
Prophets
.
Hereticks
,
saith
he
,
seem
to
be
Prophets
,
because
they
make
a
fair
shew
of
Scripture-phrases
,
which
are
as
the
Character
or
external
sha●e
of
heavenly
Doctrine
.
But
Prophets
they
are
not
,
because
under
the
out
●ard
shew
of
heavenly
words
they
manifest
not
the
native
sense
and
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
but
their
own
adulterate
,
corrupt
Opinions
,
sacrilegiously
invested
by
them
in
sacrea
phrase
,
as
it
were
the
abomination
of
desolation
standing
in
the
Holy
place
,
as
cl●gantly
notes
,
Hom.
29.
in
Matt.
By
the
same
Analogie
are
they
called
ravening
Wolves
,
being
arayed
in
sheeps
cloathing
,
&c.
seeing
all
Hereticks
may
and
do
easily
pervert
the
Scriptures
,
as
Saint
saith
,
to
their
own
d●struction
:
We
should
hence
be
instructed
,
that
this
universal
Authority
,
and
most
beho●●vefull
for
the
Salvation
of
all
,
which
we
seek
as
the
common
Judge
in
all
Points
of
Faith
,
cannot
〈◊〉
seated
in
the
Scripture
alone
.
to
inter
—
sperse
or
straw
their
depraved
Opinions
with
the
〈◊〉
and
fragrant
Sentences
of
Scripture
as
with
some
precious
spice
,
lest
the
exha●…ation
of
their
native
smell
might
bewray
their
corruption
to
the
Reader
.
Bellarmin
,
Valentian
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusions
,
that
they
should
beleeve
lies
is
by
the
working
of
Satham
and
by
all
power
,
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
.
Finger
of
God
I
would
beseech
all
s●ber-minded
Christians
,
even
as
they
love
our
Saviour
Christ
.
to
consider
these
subsequent
Reasons
well
,
If
Sathan
can
thus
teach
Hereticks
,
and
other
his
like
wicked
Instruments
,
such
great
skill
and
cunning
in
Scriptures
,
why
should
we
not
hold
it
as
a
principall
Article
of
our
Faith
,
that
Christ
Jesus
is
able
to
instruct
his
chosen
Immediately
,
in
the
true
Sense
and
Meaning
of
the
same
Scriptures
,
he
hath
bound
that
strong
man
;
Secondly
,
The
Arguments
pro●●sed
in
the
last
chapter
can
have
no
Ground
,
to
prove
ought
against
us
,
but
this
:
Shall
we
forsake
Christ
,
Our
,
us
Saint
b●st
Master
,
to
become
Scholers
unto
your
Churches
Infallibilitie
Avoid
Sathan
I
believe
as
the
Church
believes
,
and
the
Church
believes
as
I
believe
.
Coaliers
mouth
Like
to
like
[
I
believe
as
the
Church
Romish
believes
,
and
the
Church
Romish
as
I
believe
]
The
use
of
such
rustick
weapons
,
as
these
,
was
perhaps
on
your
part
not
unnecessary
in
that
rude
World
:
wherein
went
for
approved
harnesse
,
or
Bolts
for
good
Artillerie
istis
amplius
Fili
mi
ne
requires
)
Hercules
Motto
Infallible
Rule
of
Faith
Mems
or
Motives
inducing
us
to
Believe
:
Conditional
Assent
Absolute
Belief
unlesse
God
had
left
such
an
infallible
Authority
as
might
take
up
all
Controversies
;
he
had
not
sufficiently
provided
for
his
Church
.
●●nity
is
gone
For
if
sundry
〈◊〉
the
Ancient
Hereticks
,
with
whose
Doctrine
the
Primitive
Church
was
pester●…
could
under
pretence
of
Scripture
,
have
got
into
Supream
Authority
;
or
〈◊〉
established
their
Propositions
,
framed
(
as
they
thought
out
of
Gods
Word
)
with
strength
of
Temporal
Sword
,
as
did
his
:
It
were
great
Simplicity
to
think
,
that
they
could
not
have
been
content
,
to
have
let
the
Scriptures
sleep
,
or
have
threatned
all
with
Death
and
Destruction
,
that
should
have
urged
them
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Opinions
,
especially
of
such
Opinions
as
did
concern
their
Dignity
Italian
,
Spanish
,
French
Salv●anus
de
providentia
Goths
,
Vandals
,
Hunnes
,
Alans
,
Franks
(
Acts
GOD
did
not
leave
himself
without
a
Witnesse
.
would
gladly
be
resolved
(
Holy
Father
)
might
I
enjoy
your
presence
,
whence
it
is
that
in
Hereticks
,
the
Devils
members
,
there
should
be
so
great
Resolution
for
defence
of
their
Heresies
,
as
the
like
can
scarce
be
found
in
very
religious
and
faithful
Christians
.
There
are
amongst
us
,
Hereticks
which
put
no
confidence
in
the
Suffrages
of
men
deceased
,
or
Prayers
of
Saint
:
Fastings
and
other
afflictions
of
the
Body
usually
undertaken
for
Sin
,
are
not
in
their
Opinion
(
mark
the
●…
Driedo
Lib.
4.
de
Eccles.
dog
.
&
scrip
.
cap.
necessary
to
the
righteous
:
Purgatory
after
death
they
acknowledge
none
,
Denying
the
making
of
our
Lords
Body
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
the
Church
they
affirm
to
be
amongst
them
,
having
neither
fields
nor
possessions
.
Of
such
we
have
known
divers
,
by
the
multitude
,
misled
with
too
much
zeal
,
violently
haled
agai●…
our
will
unto
the
flame
;
whose
Torments
they
not
only
indured
with
patience
,
but
entertained
with
joy
.
I
would
therefore
be
resolved
by
you
,
(
Holy
Father
)
whence
so
great
Resolution
,
in
the
Devils
members
,
should
spring
.
Wickliff
,
Husse
Bernardus
Han.
66.
in
Canticum
Can●…
.
The
Constancy
of
Martyrs
hath
no
affinity
with
the
Stubbornnesse
of
Hereticks
;
Pietie
breeds
contempt
of
Death
in
the
one
,
Hardnesse
of
heart
in
the
other
.
lands
and
possessions
here
on
earth
because
these
you
have
forsaken
for
the
Gospels
sake
and
mine
,
you
shall
receive
lands
and
possessions
an
hundred
fold
with
life
everlasting
in
the
world
to
come
.
Valent.
Tom.
3.
disp
●…
Sect
The
Authority
Errours
contrary
to
Faith
.
Why
may
not
the
Authority
of
Scripture
be
accounted
such
?
The
Scripture
,
saith
be
,
is
so
framed
,
(
yet
was
it
God
that
framed
it
)
as
Experience
may
also
teach
us
that
of
it self
alone
it
is
so
far
from
being
a
fit
Rule
for
avoiding
all
Errours
,
that
by
the
secret
judgement
of
God
it
is
a
stumbling
Block
,
and
as
a
Snare
to
the
feet
of
the
unwise
,
so
that
such
as
will
rely
upon
it
alone
,
may
soon
trip
or
tr●●●
awry
.
They
are
stumbling
Blocks
to
the
wicked
For
what
Cause
the
Scriptures
are
a
Snare
to
some
mens
feet
:
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
Salus
ipsa
,
Salvation
it Self
If
they
will
not
believe
and
the
Prophets
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
neither
will
they
be
perswaded
though
one
were
raised
from
the
dead
:
Juravi
linguâ
,
mentem
injuratam
gero
.
Quae
foris
sunt
,
judicabit
Deus
:
Such
as
are
without
,
God
will
Of
false
Prophets
outwardly
appearing
in
sheeps
clothing
being
inwardly
ravening
Wolves
.
Italy
,
Spain
Peter
feed
my
lambs
Rule
my
sheep
Petre
macta
,
manduca
,
kill
and
eat
.
Believe
or
be
burnt
Do
or
die
To
〈◊〉
P●…
the
●…
toward
Confusion
of
Ge●…sm
and
Christianity
which
cannot
symbolize
,
or
rather
their
in
perfect
●…
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
as
the
●…
is
〈◊〉
then
〈◊〉
of
the
Ingredients
taken
apart
;
Thus
●…
of
〈◊〉
(
such
For
●…
passing
Sea
and
I
and
to
make
others
of
their
profession
.
M●●h●●n
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
‑
〈◊〉
infallible
Authority
Infallible
Key
Valentian
,
Bellarmin
Josephus
A●●s●a
was
converted
by
this
Method
,
as
he
himself
expresly
witnesseth
in
his
Epistle
to
his
Country-men
,
whom
he
well
hoped
to
win
by
his
labours
in
this
kind
:
the
best
use
he
knew
of
the
Popes
Authority
,
was
such
as
is
incident
to
ordinary
●agistra●●
,
(
whether
Civil
or
Ecclesiastick
)
only
to
constrain
the
Jews
to
read
his
Book
(
as
our
Laws
bind
Papists
to
hear
Sermons
)
and
for
this
purpose
he
intreats
the
Cardinal
,
unto
whom
he
dedicated
his
labours
to
solicite
thus
much
at
the
Popes
hands
.
Canus
,
lib.
5.
cap.
5.
post
medium
.
(
sane
editions
have
but
falsly
as
I
think
We
cannot
know
Scriptures
to
be
but
by
the
Authority
of
the
Church
;
therefore
we
cannot
know
the
true
Sense
and
Meaning
of
them
,
but
by
the
infallible
Authority
of
the
same
.
Chr●…
Jesus
crucified
,
raised
from
the
dead
,
That
Veil
which
Saint
saith
is
put
before
the
hearts
of
Jews
that
they
cannot
behold
the
Glory
of
the
Gospel
is
woven
for
the
most
part
of
the
Difficulties
of
Scriptures
.
The
Scripture
alone
is
so
far
from
ending
all
Controversies
of
Faith
,
that
it
rather
occasions
Controversies
and
Dissentions
in
Doctrines
of
Faith
.
your
Humane
Authority
inspired
from
above
,
in
it self
in
respect
of
us
He
may
be
as
incorrigible
for
bad
Life
and
Manners
,
as
infallible
for
matters
of
Doctrine
.
How
can
ye
Believe
which
receive
honour
one
of
another
,
and
seek
not
the
honour
that
cometh
〈◊〉
God
alone
?
Thus
all
the
Blasts
of
vain
Doctrine
they
can
oppose
unto
the
Truth
we
maintain
,
do
in
the
issue
fasten
the
roots
of
Faith
once
rightly
planted
,
howsoever
they
may
shake
the
timerous
or
faint-hearted
Christian
,
or
cause
the
weak
in
Faith
,
not
cleaving
to
Scripture
as
their
onely
infallible
Rule
,
and
sure
Supporter
,
dangerously
to
reel
and
stagger
.
Two
respects
in
that
none
can
fail
in
that
course
which
it
prescribes
,
or
fall
away
from
Faith
,
but
by
such
means
as
the
Jew
hath
done
,
because
such
as
it
doth
not
,
no
other
Rule
,
Means
,
or
Authority
possible
either
in
the
earth
,
or
in
the
region
below
the
earth
,
shall
ever
win
to
true
Christian
Faith
.
Some
said
he
was
a
good
man
,
Others
said
.
No
,
but
he
deceiveth
the
People
,
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
&c.
It
Christ
submit
his
Divine
Doctrine
to
any
other
Rule
,
how
dare
the
Pope
deny
submission
of
his
to
the
same
?
Onely
the
Scripture
,
which
both
〈◊〉
acknowledge
.
gave
unto
you
Circumcision
(
not
because
it
is
of
but
of
the
Fathers
)
and
ye
on
the
Sabbath-day
circumcise
a
man
.
If
a
man
on
the
Sabbath-day
receive
Circumcision
,
that
the
Law
of
should
not
be
broken
,
be
ye
angrie
with
me
,
because
I
have
made
a
man
every
whit
whole
〈◊〉
the
Sabbath-day
?
Judge
not
according
to
the
appearance
,
but
judge
righteous
judgement
.
Judge
not
according
to
the
appearance
,
If
ye
beleeve
not
his
Writings
,
how
shall
ye
beleeve
my
Words
?
sole
Umpire
the
heir
of
all
things
,
by
whom
the
world
was
made
,
and
must
be
judged
,
thus
sought
to
Patronage
the
Murther
of
his
Royall
Person
,
by
the
Authoritie
of
his
Fathers
Word
,
li.
2.
de
Nupt.
&
concupise
.
cap
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
,
(
and
that
rightly
)
to
have
Eternall
Life
,
Joh
It
was
not
then
the
reading
of
Scriptures
which
caused
them
mistake
their
meaning
and
persecute
Him
,
but
the
not
reading
of
them
as
they
should
.
We
must
not
make
Scriptures
the
Rule
of
Faith
,
because
many
Heresies
have
sprung
thence
,
and
great
Dissensions
grown
in
the
Church
,
whiles
one
follows
one
Sence
,
and
another
the
contrary
.
desirous
of
vain
glory
,
not
to
provoke
or
envie
one
another
:
To
lay
aside
all
malicionsnesse
,
guile
,
dissimulation
,
and
evil
speaking
,
like
new
born
babes
desiring
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
whereby
we
must
grow
,
not
fashioning
our selves
according
to
this
present
world
,
&c.
Galen
,
Hippocrates
,
Paracelsus
All
these
will
I
give
unto
thee
if
thou
wilt
fall
down
and
worship
me
.
Est
pars
sanitatis
velle
sanari
,
To
desire
the
ex●…pation
of
such
Affections
as
hinder
our
proficiencie
in
the
School
of
Christ
,
or
knowledge
of
his
precepts
,
is
a
good
step
to
health
.
Vacua
&
sobria
mente
Habents
dabitur
and
shall
in
the
end
be
heard
to
〈◊〉
full
.
many
ignorant
and
unstable
Souls
had
perverted
some
ha●d
places
of
S.
Epistles
,
as
they
had
other
Scriptures
,
to
their
own
destruction
.
according
to
the
wisdom
given
him
,
in
all
his
Epistles
.
Infallible
Proposal
viva
voce
Timothy
,
The
scriptures
are
able
to
make
thee
wise
unto
salvation
(
2
Tim.
Vide
Sasbout
in
2.
ad
Timoth.
cap.
Though
we
,
or
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
preach
unto
you
otherwise
then
that
we
have
preached
unto
you
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
He
had
said
before
,
and
yet
saith
he
now
again
,
If
any
man
preach
unto
you
otherwise
then
ye
have
received
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
plucked
away
with
the
errour
of
the
wicked
,
and
fall
from
their
wo●ted
stedfastnesse
,
Through
the
grace
of
God
,
〈◊〉
given
unto
me
(
I
say
)
to
every
one
that
is
among
you
,
that
no
man
presume
to
an
unstand
above
that
which
is
meet
to
understand
,
but
that
he
understand
according
to
●●●riety
,
as
God
hath
dealt
to
every
man
the
Measure
of
Faith
.
like
new-born
Babes
with
〈◊〉
Milk
,
strong
Meat
〈◊〉
not
presumed
to
know
above
that
which
was
written
.
E●●ed
they
had
then
〈◊〉
the
Truth
,
and
fallen
away
from
their
former
stedfastnesse
,
not
so
much
by
〈◊〉
lowing
the
hard
and
difficult
,
as
by
not
following
the
plain
and
easie
places
of
〈◊〉
able
to
have
conducted
them
from
Knowledge
to
Knowledge
,
whose
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
might
in
good
time
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…
the
former
Difficulties
.
There
is
no
Occasion
or
Temptation
which
may
move
men
to
obstinate
mistaking
or
perverting
Scriptures
to
a●et
Contentions
,
but
the
Scriptures
one
where
or
other
have
a
Remedie
as
easie
as
soveraigne
prescribed
against
it
,
so
men
would
be
diligent
to
seek
,
or
resolute
to
apply
it
found
,
in
their
Practise
or
Course
of
life
.
all
Maliciousnesse
all
Envie
all
Indignation
or
Contention
subtilas
Serpents
Doves
Innocencie
Serpents
subtiltie
Bees
Industry
sweeter
then
Honey
,
and
the
Honey
combe
.
Aut
nihil
,
Aut
〈◊〉
,
●…thing
,
or
too
much
,
especially
whilest
〈◊〉
seek
to
〈◊〉
the
Sufficiencie
of
our
supposed
Rule
,
by
Dissentions
thence
oc●…
〈◊〉
amongst
the
learned
,
First
,
they
fail
,
in
avouching
that
indefinitely
of
all
,
which
is
true
only
of
some
Parts
of
Scriptures
.
For
many
are
so
perspicuous
and
plain
,
as
they
minister
no
matter
of
Contention
,
no
,
not
to
the
most
contentious
Spirits
professing
our
or
their
Religion
.
Light
to
many
other
Places
Obscurities
,
all
Contentions
about
the
Sence
of
Scriptures
in
points
of
Moment
,
arise
hence
;
Because
we
do
not
admit
of
it
for
our
only
Rule
all
Affection
to
mens
persons
state
or
dignity
,
all
private
Quarrels
laid
apart
.
These
Seducing
Spirits
hopes
were
not
so
desperate
as
to
make
them
leave
their
womed
trade
,
even
in
Saint
Thus
he
spake
of
his
own
experience
,
as
he
adds
:
These
were
the
effects
of
Christs
triumph
over
Satan
sure
pledges
And
the
like
power
had
not
been
so
manifest
before
among
the
Sons
of
men
.
(
how
the
learned
should
be
sure
of
their
interpretations
,
when
others
as
learned
as
they
are
as
strongly
perswaded
to
the
contrary
)
no
Prophets
Isaias
,
Jeremiah
[
If
the
Scripture
be
the
Rule
of
Faith
,
and
must
be
discerned
by
private
Spirits
,
how
comes
it
to
passe
that
expounds
it
one
way
a
third
,
and
yet
all
think
they
have
the
Spirit
?
]
When
went
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
from
me
to
speak
unto
thee
?
Michaiah
;
all
Therefore
my
people
is
gone
into
captivity
because
they
had
no
knowledg
Son
of
man
these
men
have
set
up
their
Idols
in
their
heart
,
and
put
the
stumbling
Block
of
their
Iniquity
before
their
face
:
should
I
,
being
required
,
answer
them
?
Therefore
say
unto
them
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Every
man
of
the
House
of
Israel
,
that
setteth
up
his
〈◊〉
in
his
heart
,
and
putteth
the
stumbling
Block
of
his
Iniquity
before
his
face
,
and
cometh
to
the
Prophet
,
I
the
Lord
will
answer
him
that
cometh
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
Idols
:
That
I
may
take
the
House
of
Israel
in
their
own
heart
,
because
they
are
all
departed
from
me
through
their
Idols
.
This
Law
of
holds
true
in
proportion
throughout
al
Ages
.
in
every
Age
,
his
Providence
permits
men
of
excellent
Gifts
,
and
great
skill
in
Scriptures
,
to
have
,
yea
to
seek
to
establish
their
plansible
Errours
under
pretences
of
Revelations
,
secret
Assistance
,
or
abundant
measure
of
his
Spirit
;
that
by
this
means
he
may
try
our
Fidelity
in
searching
Scriptures
,
and
Diligence
in
trying
Spirits
,
as
he
did
the
Israelites
by
such
presumptions
of
Divine
Prophesies
,
or
Visions
.
first
,
that
no
Christian
in
any
Age
,
but
is
oft
put
upon
his
Trial
Whether
he
love
God
or
the
great
Ones
of
this
world
more
?
Whether
he
will
Confesse
or
Deny
Christ
before
men
?
Secondly
,
That
,
during
these
dayes
of
Peace
and
Security
which
we
now
enjoy
,
our
Acquital
or
Condemnation
in
both
the
Two
former
main
Interrogatories
,
stands
especially
,
upon
our
abandoning
or
abetting
their
Errours
,
in
some
points
of
Danger
,
whose
Worth
in
others
we
justly
admire
.
Not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
noble
are
chosen
of
God
.
Trial
of
Spirits
If
men
would
be
so
mad
,
as
to
frame
their
lives
according
to
their
Doctrine
;
Hell
it self
could
not
wish
a
more
Devilish
Means
to
make
men
Christians
in
conceit
and
At
heists
or
Infideis
in
heart
.
if
the
Arguments
they
bring
against
us
conclude
any
thing
at
all
,
they
conclude
as
much
against
all
Certainty
of
secular
or
natural
Sciences
.
The
Snares
which
they
have
set
for
the
Simple
and
Ingenuous
.
to
be
no
Respecter
of
persons
)
The
Lord
giveth
Grace
to
the
Humble
,
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
Wisdom
unto
the
Simple
:
Ventus
spirat
ubi
vult
Deus
cujus
vult
miseretur
but
to
think
better
of
others
then
of
our selves
.
the
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
are
subject
to
the
Prophets
.
[
I
may
without
breach
of
Modesty
think
I
have
the
Truth
on
my
side
in
sundry
particulars
,
against
him
that
is
far
better
seen
in
Scriptures
,
and
other
Sciences
,
then
my self
.
]
the
only
Infallible
Rule
of
all
Divine
Truths
,
[
That
there
can
be
no
certainty
of
any
thing
,
but
onely
an
Opinion
:
]
Pope
of
Arts
Because
some
of
their
Popes
ordinary
matters
of
Faith
)
never
have
any
tast
or
apprehension
of
true
Happinesse
.
I
will
destroy
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
,
and
the
understanding
of
the
Pruden
:
shall
be
bid
Deus
resistat
superbis
,
God
resisieth
the
Proud
Deus
dat
gratiam
humilibus
Lord
grant
me
true
,
unfained
,
Christian
Humility
,
and
with
it
,
grace
,
to
know
the
wonderfull
things
of
thy
Law
.
O
Lord
break
the
stubbornnesse
of
my
Will
,
purifie
my
Heart
,
and
renue
a
right
Spirit
within
me
:
so
shall
I
see
thee
,
and
thy
goodnesse
in
thy
Word
,
which
shall
enlighten
me
to
teach
thy
Waves
unto
the
wicked
,
and
convert
sinners
unto
thee
:
for
thy
Testimonies
are
sure
,
and
give
Wisdom
to
the
Simple
.
Lord
give
me
grace
to
meditate
aright
upon
thy
Testimonies
,
so
shall
I
have
more
understanding
then
my
Teachers
.
O
Lord
they
were
faithfull
servants
in
the
House
,
and
yet
faithfull
but
as
Servants
,
not
as
thy
Son
:
and
it
may
be
thou
didst
suffer
those
thy
worthy
Servants
to
go
awry
,
to
try
whether
I
thy
most
unworthy
Servant
would
forsake
the
footsteps
of
thine
anointed
Son
to
follow
them
Lord
teach
me
thy
Statutes
,
so
shall
I
have
more
understanding
then
the
Ancient
.
let
all
sober-hearted
Christians
judge
,
yea
let
God
that
searcheth
the
very
heart
and
reins
,
and
Christ
Jesus
the
Judge
of
all
mankind
,
give
judgement
out
of
his
Throne
,
whether
in
reasoning
thus
,
we
are
more
injurious
to
the
Ancient
Fathers
deceased
,
then
they
unto
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
and
Father
of
the
World
to
come
,
in
denying
the
free
Gifts
and
Graces
of
his
Holy
Spirit
,
unto
succeeding
,
as
well
as
former
Ages
.
They
make
him
a
God
,
his
Spirit
a
Guide
,
and
his
Word
a
Rule
,
onely
of
the
Pope
,
Our
Church
hath
no
Means
of
taking
up
Controversies
,
seeing
we
permit
the
Use
of
Scriptures
unto
all
,
and
every
man
to
follow
that
Sense
of
them
which
he
liketh
best
.
Obedience
,
if
not
framed
by
Conscience
,
can
never
be
sincere
,
Conscience
,
unlesse
regulated
by
the
Sacred
Canon
,
man
needs
be
erroneous
,
and
alwayes
relish
more
of
Superstition
then
Religion
.
a
Light
unto
mens
feet
,
and
a
Lantern
unto
their
paths
:
against
all
〈◊〉
by
whom
Offences
come
.
Christian
Religion
it self
had
been
martyred
with
Christs
Martyrs
.
Nec Deus intersit , nisi nodus vindice dignus Inciderit —
Unlesse it be to loose some Gordian knot The Popes decision is not eas'ly got .
●●lla●mi●
.
lib.
3.
de
justif
.
cap
3
,
4.
&c.
censu●e
of
th●se
men
,
for
dissenting
(
as
he
thinks
)
from
their
Church
,
is
so
sharp
and
pe●●●p●o●y
,
as
might
well
have
caused
Contention
,
should
his
writings
have
come
into
their
hands
.
Maldonat
.
Comment.
in
sext.
Johan
.
Jansenius
,
Hesselius
Cajetan
,
Fspenceus
Nec cadit in turpes nobilis ir a feras :
No Lions they : for noble wrath No place in such base creatures hath .
an
Unity
in
Rebellion
,
a
Brotherhood
in
Mischief
,
a
Society
in
Murther
both
of
Body
and
Soul
.
Skin
for
Skin
ghosily
Slaves
That
which
ye
ground
you
Infallibility
upon
,
is
,
the
supposed
Excellency
of
it
,
for
taking
up
all
Controversies
in
Religion
,
The
one
The
other
It
is
so
excellent
a
means
and
doth
take
up
all
Controversies
:
it
would
be
such
as
might
take
up
all
,
if
all
men
would
subscribe
unto
It.
Though
all
others
might
,
yet
This
admits
no
terms
of
parly
for
any
possible
Reconcilement
.
and
let
them
,
O
Lord
,
be
cut
off
speedily
from
amongst
us
,
and
their
Posterity
transported
hence
,
never
to
enjoy
again
the
least
good
thing
this
Land
affords
:
let
no
print
of
their
Memory
be
extant
so
much
as
in
a
tree
or
stone
within
our
Coast
:
or
let
their
Names
by
such
as
remain
here
after
them
be
never
mentioned
,
or
alwayes
to
their
endlesse
shame
;
who
living
here
amongst
us
will
not
imprint
these
or
like
Wishes
in
their
hearts
and
daily
mention
them
in
their
Prayers
,
Let our and for ain Coasts joyn battel in the Main , Ere this foul blasphemy Great Brittain ever stain . Where never let it come , but floating in a floud Of ours , our nephews , and their childrens childrens bloud .
it
is
so
far
from
taking
up
all
,
that
it
puts
an
Imposibility
of
having
any
betwixt
you
and
as
taken
up
,
That
this
Infallibility
of
your
Church
would
be
an
excellent
Means
for
taking
up
all
Controversies
,
if
all
men
would
subscribe
He
shall
determin
for
me
another
might
reply
,
nay
but
for
my
Opinion
;
the
third
might
say
,
He
shall
judge
as
I
will
have
him
;
and
the
fourth
reply
,
or
rather
as
I
will
:
as
the
Shepheard
had
the
Weather
.
every
one
might
have
him
determin
as
he
pleased
,
because
all
of
them
were
fully
resolved
to
be
pleased
with
whatsoever
he
should
determin
.
pretended
Vicars
hands
they
are
foolish
unto
him
Bellarm.
lib.
3.
de
verbo
Dei
cap.
GOD
was
not
ignorant
that
many
Difficulties
about
Faith
would
arise
in
the
Church
,
In
Reason
then
he
was
to
provide
his
Church
of
a
Judge
But
this
Judge
cannot
be
the
Scripture
,
nor
any
private
revealing
Spirit
,
nor
any
Secular
:
therefore
an
Eccesiastical
Prince
which
may
determin
such
matters
either
of
himself
alone
,
or
at
least
,
with
the
advice
and
consent
of
Bishops
his
Associates
.
N●…
hath
any
,
yet
as
nor
can
any
indeed
imagin
any
other
to
whom
the
Judgement
of
these
things
can
possibly
appertain
.
The
Scripture
is
a
Law
or
Rule
most
infallible
,
whereby
every
man
must
judge
himself
;
whereby
such
as
are
in
lawful
Authority
may
judge
others
for
not
judging
themselves
by
it
;
but
not
alwayes
infallibly
.
Lucida
intervalla
They
must
be
understood
and
interpreted
,
Epist.
2.
cap.
1.
doe
et
cum
ait
:
lib.
3.
de
verb.
Dei
cap.
Bellarmin
,
by
the
same
Spirit
which
wrote
them
In
this
place
,
as
he
professeth
,
he
will
not
dispute
,
whether
the
Pope
alone
,
speaking
be
the
Church
;
for
that
he
was
to
dispute
of
afterwards
,
and
he
and
all
his
fellows
do
and
must
acknowledge
it
,
as
shall
in
due
place
be
shewed
.
That
in
this
place
he
grants
the
communication
of
that
Spirit
(
by
which
the
Scriptures
were
written
)
unto
private
men
,
doth
not
argue
any
agreement
with
us
,
but
rather
his
disagreement
from
s●me
of
Eis
own
profession
,
who
urge
the
necessity
of
the
Churches
Proposal
so
much
and
so
far
,
that
not
Gods
Prophets
or
others
to
whom
his
Word
was
●…dinarily
revealed
,
could
without
it
be
certain
.
where
this
Spirit
is
,
and
where
the
distressed
Soul
and
doubtfull
Conscience
ought
to
seek
it
.
Every
man
ought
to
seek
the
Spirit
of
God
in
his
own
Soul
and
Conscience
,
being
directed
and
ruled
by
the
Sacred
Word
,
which
was
revealed
and
uttered
by
the
same
Spirit
.
That
this
Infallibilitie
of
the
Visible
Church
consists
directly
in
this
;
That
the
Holy
Ghost
is
infalliblie
present
to
it
,
and
gives
it
the
true
Sense
and
Meaning
of
Scriptures
:
which
he
doth
not
give
to
private
persons
;
whom
in
their
judgements
,
he
will
not
vouchsafe
immediately
to
instruct
They
are
to
be
Believed
in
exposition
of
Scriptures
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
infallibly
assists
.
They
are
not
so
to
be
Believed
,
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
not
so
assist
.
a
main
Article
of
their
Creed
:
the
onely
Article
of
Christian
Faith
.
Two
Pillars
Infallibilitie
,
Tradition
Belief
of
Scriptures
the
Churches
infallibility
[
The
Churches
Infalibility
before
Scriptures
,
or
Scriptures
before
It
]
we
must
believe
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
before
we
〈◊〉
believe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
their
Church
:
they
overthrow
their
own
,
and
est
ablish
〈◊〉
Postions
.
by
consequence
,
the
Scriptures
which
to
us
are
onely
the
Rule
of
Earth
,
must
be
more
then
so
to
them
,
even
the
Rule
of
their
Rule
of
Faith
.
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Men
and
Angels
,
to
witnesse
b●…xt
ours
and
the
Romish
Church
,
Peter
feed
my
sheep
.
Peter
to
thee
〈◊〉
give
the
●…s
of
Heaven
.
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
.
It
seemed
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
and
us
,
Petre
pasce
oves
,
&c.
Tues
Petr●…
I
tell
you
the
Truth
,
it
is
expedient
for
you
that
I
go
away
.
For
if
I
go
not
away
,
the
Comforter
unto
you
I
have
many
things
to
say
unto
you
,
but
ye
cannot
hear
●oem
now
:
how●eit
when
He
is
come
that
hath
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
he
will
lead
you
unto
all
Truth
,
for
he
shall
not
speak
of
himself
,
but
whatsoever
he
shall
hear
be
shall
speak
,
he
shall
glorifie
me
,
for
he
shall
receive
of
me
and
shew
it
unto
you
.
We
must
infallibly
Believe
the
Churches
Infallibilitie
in
expounding
Scriptures
,
or
Points
of
Faith
,
before
we
can
infallibly
Believe
them
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
or
to
contain
in
them
Doctrines
of
Faith
.
viz.
[
We
must
believe
the
Churches
Infallible
Authority
,
before
we
can
believe
the
Scripture
to
be
the
Infallible
Oracles
of
God
.
]
[
That
the
Scriptures
cannot
be
known
infallibly
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
but
by
the
confirmation
of
the
present
Church
.
]
Infallible
Authority
Infallibility
of
the
Church
consists
directly
in
this
,
that
it
is
perpetually
assisted
by
the
Holy
Ghost
:
We
Believe
the
Churches
infallible
Authority
in
matters
of
Faith
,
and
to
say
,
We
Believe
the
Church
is
perpetually
assisted
by
the
Holy
Ghost
:
We
Believe
the
Church
is
perpetually
assisted
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
determining
matters
of
Faith
,
We
Beleeve
that
the
Pope
,
speaking
is
assisted
perpetually
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
determining
matters
of
Faith
.
[
The
Churches
infallibilitie
must
be
Believed
before
Scripture
,
or
other
Articles
of
Faith
,
]
We
must
Believe
that
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Supreme
Judge
of
Scriptures
and
matters
of
Faith
,
an
Holy
Ghost
Infallible
Authority
Infallibilitie
,
[
That
the
Scriptures
cannot
be
known
to
be
the
Scriptures
but
by
It
,
and
that
It
is
the
Rule
of
Faith
,
]
Regula
semper
est
prior
regulato
It
is
hence
evidently
proved
,
that
neither
of
the
two
first
members
of
the
former
Division
can
stand
either
with
Reason
,
the
Allegators
Practise
,
or
Positions
.
Infallible
Authoritie
That
we
must
infallibly
Believe
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
the
Churches
Infallibilitic
both
together
,
without
any
Prioritie
of
Time
,
order
,
or
nature
.
regula
prior
est
regulato
the
very
Reason
why
we
cannot
prove
is
,
because
there
is
no
Priority
of
knowledge
in
such
Identitie
:
where
the
thing
proving
,
and
the
thing
proved
,
are
indeed
the
self
same
,
yet
if
there
be
a
Priority
of
Conceits
or
Notions
in
the
same
thing
,
one
of
them
will
sufficiently
prove
the
other
[
That
the
Churches
Infallibilitie
,
and
the
Infallibilitie
of
Scripture
,
are
both
alike
known
unto
us
,
and
neither
Believed
before
other
,
]
Valent.
tom.
3.
in
Aquinat
.
Disp.
1.
quaest.
1.
punct.
1.
Sect.
That
we
may
briefly
collect
the
former
large
Disputes
concerning
the
resolution
of
Faith
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
down
a
form
of
answering
to
such
as
demand
a
Reason
of
our
Faith
.
If
you
be
demanded
(
for
example
sake
)
why
you
Believe
a
Trinity
of
Persons
in
one
Godhead
:
First
,
distinguish
whether
the
Question
be
of
your
firm
and
infallible
Belief
of
this
Truth
it self
,
or
of
the
cause
which
moved
you
to
imbrace
this
Belief
.
In
the
former
Case
the
Answer
must
be
,
Because
God
hath
revealed
it
:
If
it
be
demanded
again
how
you
know
that
God
hath
revealed
it
?
the
Answer
must
be
,
you
know
it
not
evidently
,
but
yet
Believe
so
,
by
the
same
infallible
Faith
by
which
you
Believed
the
Truth
revealed
:
and
this
not
by
an
other
Revelation
,
but
by
the
Churches
infallible
Proposal
of
it
,
which
is
a
Condition
necessary
to
such
Belief
.
If
yet
it
be
further
questioned
,
how
you
know
the
Churches
Proposal
or
avounching
of
this
Revelation
to
be
infallible
?
your
Answer
must
be
again
,
that
distinctly
and
clearly
you
know
not
thus
much
,
but
yet
Believe
it
as
infallibly
as
the
former
,
and
that
for
the
Revelation
of
the
Scripture
,
bearing
Testimony
of
the
Churches
Infallibility
,
which
Revelation
you
Believe
not
by
any
other
Revelation
,
but
for
it self
,
although
unto
this
very
Belief
the
Churches
Proposal
be
required
as
a
necessary
Condition
.
Valent.
ibid.
Nor
do
we
commit
any
circular
Fallacy
in
this
form
of
answering
,
Partly
,
because
the
Revelation
,
for
which
the
Churches
infallible
Proposal
is
Believed
,
and
the
Proposal
for
which
the
Revelation
is
Believed
,
have
not
one
and
the
same
,
but
each
it
several
Object
.
For
the
Object
of
the
Churches
Proposal
is
the
Revelation
,
but
the
Object
of
the
Revelation
is
the
Truth
it self
Believed
,
as
that
there
is
one
God
and
three
Persons
,
or
that
the
Churches
Proposal
is
infallible
:
Partly
,
because
,
when
we
assign
the
Revelation
as
a
Reason
why
we
Believe
the
Churches
Proposal
,
we
give
the
Reason
by
the
Cause
,
(
for
the
Revelation
is
the
Cause
of
our
assent
or
actual
Belief
)
but
when
we
assign
the
Churches
Proposal
as
a
Reason
why
we
Believe
the
Revelation
,
the
Reason
is
not
assigned
by
the
true
Cause
of
our
Belief
,
but
by
a
Condition
requisite
thereunto
.
And
so
this
Juglers
ring
,
or
circular
Fallacy
is
avoided
,
and
only
a
Reason
is
given
of
things
connexed
mutually
from
the
things
themselves
connexed
under
a
divers
Reason
or
respect
,
which
is
no
Leger
demain
but
fair
play
!
[
Veritas
credita
,
ut
Deum
esse
trinum
&
unum
,
aut
propositionem
Ecclesiae
esse
in
fallibilem
;
as
that
there
is
a
Trinity
in
the
Godhead
,
or
,
the
Churches
Proposal
is
infallible
:
]
Non
habent
unum
&
idem
objectum
,
sed
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
,
have
not
one
and
the
same
Object
:
pedestria
ingenia
,
wits
either
by
nature
dull
,
Christophorus
à
Sacrobosco
Dubliniensis
è
Societ
.
Jesu
.
〈◊〉
128
,
139.
A
good
examiner
may
know
this
fellow
to
be
a
Jesuite
by
his
Answer
,
so
full
stuft
with
mental
Reservations
,
〈◊〉
Evasions
,
and
ambiguities
.
First
he
will
not
resolve
us
whether
men
ordinarily
must
Believe
the
Church
before
Scriptures
:
〈◊〉
a
man
may
Believe
the
Scriptures
,
although
he
do
not
first
Believe
the
Church
And
in
the
very
next
〈◊〉
be
impertinently
adds
that
Believing
the
Scriptures
we
cannot
but
Believe
the
Church
.
Which
ar
〈◊〉
that
the
Scriptures
must
be
Believed
before
the
Church
.
But
say
,
we
could
not
Believe
the
one
,
but
●e
must
upon
equal
termes
〈◊〉
the
other
,
this
proves
that
neither
could
be
any
infallible
or
effectual
Means
of
Believing
the
other
.
For
there
is
no
man
●…
twice
4
make
8
,
but
knows
as
well
twice
2
make
4
,
yet
is
neither
a
Means
of
knowing
the
other
,
for
both
are
immediately
〈◊〉
of
themselves
.
This
shews
the
impertinency
of
their
Answer
that
matter
they
know
not
what
,
as
if
the
knowledge
of
points
of
〈◊〉
did
resemble
rather
then
If
so
they
do
,
then
cannot
the
Churches
Infal
〈◊〉
being
by
their
Positions
a
point
of
Faith
,
be
any
Means
of
knowing
the
Scriptures
to
be
Drvine
,
which
is
a
main
point
of
faith
.
[
Whether
,
in
Believing
the
Church
by
Scriptures
,
and
Scriptures
By
the
Church
,
the
Belief
of
the
one
must
in
nature
,
(
if
not
in
time
)
go
before
the
other
.
]
[
Church
Scriptures
,
Valentianus
Tom.
3.
Disp.
1.
quaest.
1.
de
objecto
sidei
.
punct.
7.
Sect.
de
Romano
Pontifice
,
&c.
Valentians
Analysis
fidei
Gallant
,
●ine
,
G●●die
,
Trim
,
Goodly
,
Brave
,
Golden
,
New
,
Nothing
.
it
is
not
to
be
expected
.
that
the
Pope
will
define
what
it
is
to
define
a
thing
in
such
sort
as
shall
leave
●…sion
to
excuse
his
Errour
if
he
should
be
urged
with
a
Sentence
which
to
the
part
of
professed
Christians
might
seem
doubtful
whether
it
were
palpably
erroneous
or
no.
●…
on
〈◊〉
ar●um●ntum
[
if
he
speaks
ex
cathedra
]
If
I
had
five
thousand
pounds
I
should
be
a
wealthy
man
.
[
That
a
general
Councel
,
if
lawfully
assembled
,
or
the
Pope
if
he
speak
cannot
possibly
erre
.
Tot
urbes
capio
dormiens
ac
vigilans
.
We
take
up
as
many
Controversies
,
we
edifie
the
Church
as
much
,
sleeping
as
waking
.
extraordinary
is
the
Approbation
of
his
Apologie
for
Imagery
,
as
if
It
likewise
were
worthy
of
Adoration
.
docti
à
Deo
omnes
that
he
did
not
erre
in
that
Translation
which
the
Church
hath
approved
.
It
is
Bellarmine
)
partly
Lucians
,
partly
Jeroms
,
partly
Theodotions
the
Heretick
,
partly
anothers
he
knows
not
‖
whose
.
Bel.
ibid.
Why
the
Romish
●…
so
many
sund●●
Authors
,
no
Cause
can
be
given
●…
that
●…
the
necessity
of
the
middle
Ages
or
times
of
●…
a
wa●●…ct
.
Franc.
Foreri●s
Alex.
Gwag●inus
●…
d●s●…iptione
,
c.
Valentian
,
Bellarmin
whose
Writings
in
this
respect
may
be
truly
said
to
be
their
followers
Judges
,
Gods
written
Word
is
the
Judge
of
such
Controversies
as
arise
amongst
professed
Divines
or
Ecclesiastick
Judges
themselves
?
such
as
love
him
(
Vessalius
set
on
fire
by
Hell
inf●…
word●
infallible
Authoritie
whose
words
when
they
are
uttered
portend
more
danger
to
the
Christian
World
,
then
if
brute
beasts
should
speak
like
men
.
Happie
is
that
man
of
God
,
that
in
this
turbulent
Age
,
can
,
in
points
of
greatest
moment
,
see
the
Divine
Truth
himself
Thrice
happie
is
that
Land
and
State
where
Civil
Policie
and
Spiritual
Wisdom
,
grave
Experience
and
profound
Learning
,
do
rightly
symbolize
But
whilest
these
(
each
jealous
of
other
)
start
asunder
,
that
Breach
is
made
,
whereat
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
and
State
hope
for
speedy
entrance
,
to
the
utter
ruine
of
both
.
supplications
,
prayers
,
and
intercessions
for
Kings
,
and
for
all
that
are
in
Authority
,
Judge
our selves
,
we
should
not
be
judged
.
The
Medicine
is
very
brief
and
easie
;
onely
to
think
every
morning
next
his
heart
,
or
at
other
seasonable
hours
,
That
there
is
a
Divine
Providence
in
this
life
to
guide
us
,
and
after
this
life
ended
,
a
fearful
judgement
to
passe
upon
all
such
,
as
here
abjuring
the
Guidance
of
it
,
follow
either
the
Wayes
of
flesh
and
blood
in
breeding
,
or
of
carnal
Wisdom
in
composing
,
strife
and
dissention
about
matters
Spiritual
.
let
me
have
onely
his
dying
curse
in
recompence
of
all
my
pains
,
if
any
Difficulty
,
any
Jesuite
or
other
learned
Papist
,
either
hitherto
hath
,
or
ever
shall
be
able
to
bring
;
do
trouble
his
mind
.
RIght
Reverend
Father
Attick
Bee-hive
Fortia
mallem
quam
formosa
From
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
that
the
acknowledgement
of
such
infallibilitie
as
they
Deifie
her
with
should
be
more
incompatible
with
Christianitie
then
any
Idolatry
of
the
Heathen
Trent
Councel
Holy
Ghost
For
I
protest
in
the
sight
of
God
and
his
holy
Angels
,
that
as
farre
as
I
can
remember
the
inclinations
of
my
youth
,
or
by
them
prognost
eate
how
afterward
,
I
might
have
been
affected
,
I
never
was
,
I
never
should
have
been
so
throughly
possessed
with
such
great
dislike
of
Romish
Antichristianisme
in
this
point
,
by
hearing
the
most
famous
Preachers
in
this
Land
,
or
reading
all
the
Learned
Writers
in
Reforme
,
Churches
,
as
I
was
by
examining
the
labours
of
and
others
of
best
note
amongst
them
seriously
addressed
to
this
purpose
I
would
beseech
the
flourishing
Artists
of
these
famous
whom
God
hath
furnished
with
all
store
of
munition
necessary
for
this
service
,
not
to
neglect
opportunities
present
.
(
multo
jam
fractus
membra
labore
,
Tunc ego debueram capienda ad Pergama mitti ; Tunc poteram magni , si non superare , morari Hectoris arma meis : sed in illo tempore nullus , Aut puer Hector erat ; nunc me mea deficit aetas .
That
the
allegeance
they
seek
to
establish
unto
the
Church
is
solemn
Apostasie
from
Christ
;
that
the
belief
of
it
,
is
the
very
Abstract
of
Sorcery
,
the
utmost
degree
of
Antichristianism
that
can
be
expected
.
two
Heresies
This
concerning
their
Churches
absolute
priviledge
from
all
error
,
and
That
other
of
Christs
real
presence
in
the
Sacrament
,
by
Transubstantiation
.
Gods
Word
Mysterie
of
Iniquity
the
infallible
authority
of
the
present
Church
,
is
the
most
sure
,
most
safe
,
undoubted
rule
in
all
doubts
,
or
controversies
of
faith
,
or
in
all
points
concerning
the
Oracles
of
God
:
by
which
we
may
certainly
know
,
both
;
without
which
we
cannot
possibly
know
,
either
,
which
are
the
Oracles
of
God
,
which
not
,
or
what
is
the
true
sense
and
meaning
of
such
as
are
received
for
his
Oracles
,
whether
written
or
unwritten
.
S.
〈◊〉
Anathema
sit
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
4.
decret.
de
Canonicis
Scripturis
.
If
any
shall
not
receive
the
whole
Books
with
all
their
parts
(
usually
read
in
the
Church
,
and
as
they
are
extant
in
the
old
vulgar
)
for
sacred
and
Canonical
;
Let
him
be
accursed
.
Infallible
authority
Index
Expurgatorius
Conc.
Trident.
Sess.
4.
Decret.
De
editione
&
usu
sacrorum
librorum
.
the
old
and
vulgar
translation
of
the
whole
Canon
.
Which
,
though
it
were
not
purposely
framed
to
maintain
Popery
yet
certainly
,
as
well
the
escapes
and
errors
of
those
unskilful
,
or
ill-furnished
interpreters
,
as
the
negligence
of
transcribers
,
or
other
defects
,
incident
to
that
work
,
from
the
simplicitie
of
most
ancient
,
the
injuries
or
calamities
of
insuing
times
,
were
,
amongst
others
,
as
the
first
heads
or
petty
springs
of
that
raging
sloud
of
impiety
,
which
had
well
nigh
drowned
the
whole
Christian
world
in
perdition
,
by
continually
receiving
into
its
chanel
(
once
thus
wrought
)
the
dregs
and
filth
of
every
other
error
under
heaven
,
with
the
corrupt
remainder
of
former
heresies
,
for
these
thousand
years
and
more
.
unto
many
grosse
errours
in
Romish
religion
It
yet
affords
that
countenance
,
which
the
pure
Fountains
of
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
do
not
;
but
rather
would
scour
and
wipe
away
,
were
they
current
in
that
Church
.
though
it
yield
not
nutriment
to
enlarge
or
feed
,
yet
it
serves
as
a
cloak
to
hide
or
cover
,
most
parts
of
the
great
mysterie
of
iniquity
.
Concil.
Triden●
▪
●idem
Moreover
,
for
brideling
petulant
dispositions
,
it
is
decreed
;
That
no
man
in
confidence
of
his
own
wisdom
or
skill
,
in
matters
of
faith
,
and
manners
,
making
for
the
edification
of
Christian
doctrine
,
shall
dare
to
interpret
Scriptures
,
wresting
them
to
his
own
conceipt
or
sense
,
against
that
sense
or
meaning
,
which
the
holy
Church
our
mother
,
to
whom
it
belongs
to
judge
of
the
true
sense
and
interpretation
of
sacred
writ
,
heretofore
hath
held
,
or
now
doth
hold
,
albeit
he
never
purpose
to
publish
such
interpretations
.
no
man
shall
dare
to
interpret
Scriptures
against
the
unanimous
consent
of
Fathers
.
That
we
should
not
alwayes
interpret
Scriptures
against
the
joynt
consent
of
Fathers
,
albeit
we
went
against
all
the
particular
interpretations
which
they
have
brought
Luther
,
That
albeit
the
Pope
and
Councel
conclude
points
of
Faith
;
yet
have
private
men
a
free
arbitrement
whether
they
may
safely
believe
their
conclusions
,
or
no.
Luther
the
Pope
shall
not
answer
for
private
men
,
at
the
hour
of
their
death
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
verb.
De●
lib.
3.
cap.
Brentius
)
for
any
man
,
in
a
point
of
salvation
,
so
to
rely
upon
anothers
sentence
as
to
imbrace
it
without
interposition
of
his
own
judgement
.
every
man
is
to
be
immediately
judged
by
his
own
conscience
;
and
may
for
avoiding
the
just
censure
of
condemnation
by
it
,
safely
disclaim
their
opinions
,
the
execution
of
whose
sentence
or
bodily
punishment
,
he
may
not
decline
grants
,
that
did
not
commit
any
mortal
sin
,
in
contradicting
Pope
decree
,
whom
out
of
ignorance
he
oppugned
,
his
reason
is
good
,
because
this
perswasion
remaining
in
full
strength
,
he
had
sinned
against
his
conscience
in
obeying
the
Pope
.
His
words
are
these
,
Bellar.
Lib.
4.
de
Roman
.
Pontif.
Cap.
Assertion
concerning
the
Churches
Authority
(
forte
asserunt
Canus
de
Eccles.
Cathol.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
So
believe
the
Church
Nor
is
it
enough
to
believe
it
to
be
Infallible
in
points
of
Moment
,
or
such
as
might
overthrow
Faith
;
unlesse
it
be
acknowledged
so
absolutely
inerrable
in
all
,
as
it
cannot
either
believe
or
teach
amisse
,
in
any
question
of
Faith
The
authority
ascribed
to
the
Pope
in
his
Bull
of
Confirmation
.
The
Church
acknowledgeth
Saint
Gospel
for
Canonical
,
therefore
it
is
Canonical
.
That
Scripture
which
is
commended
unto
us
and
expounded
by
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
is
now
even
in
this
respect
most
authentick
To
the
place
which
God
hath
chosen
,
Bull.
Pii
.
4.
Sup.
Confirm
.
Concil.
Trid.
if
Rome
have
that
place
in
Christendom
,
which
Jerusalem
had
in
Jewrie
:
the
Pope
must
be
such
a
Lord
to
all
Christians
,
as
he
that
dwelt
betwixt
the
Cherubims
was
to
the
Israelites
Paleot
.
de
sacr.
Consist
.
Consult
.
part.
1.
quast.
3.
art.
The
Authority
given
to
the
Pope
by
the
Trent
Councel
.
Concil.
Trid.
Session
.
25.
De
recipiendis
&
observandis
decretis
Concilij
.
The
〈◊〉
given
to
the
Pope
by
the
Roman
Catechisme
.
And
immediately
after
proposing
this
question
,
Confirms
the
former
blasphemous
Doctrine
with
this
shamelesse
lie
Cateth
Roman
.
part.
1.
cap.
10.
de
nono
art.
de
Eccles.
Cathol.
quaest.
That
the
present
Pope
,
is
the
sile
visible
head
of
the
whole
Christian
Church
,
though
Christ
the
invisible
.
That
the
Pope
The
institution
of
Sacraments
●…
as
they
call
them
,
are
by
their
coufession
peculiar
unto
Christ
,
not
communicable
unto
his
〈◊〉
generall
.
concerning
the
points
above
mentioned
hath
as
absolute
power
,
in
Christs
absence
,
as
Christ
himself
should
have
,
were
he
present
,
or
hall
have
in
that
day
of
final
judgement
Well
done
thou
good
and
faithfull
Servant
:
Josephus
Acosta
Jos
〈◊〉
lib.
5.
cap.
7.
de
procuranda
Indorum
salute
.
That
the
Pope
is
Head
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
Christs
Vicar
on
earth
,
indued
with
his
plenary
power
;
to
whom
all
other
Christians
(
Kings
and
Princes
not
excepted
)
ow
obedience
.
Valent.
T●m.
3.
in
Aquin.
Disp.
1.
Quaest.
1.
Punct.
7.
in
Tit.
Puncti
.
Lib.
2.
Sect.
1.
Cap.
Lib.
1.
Paragr.
u●t
.
If
the
Church
be
Judge
of
Scriptures
,
her
Authoritie
must
be
above
the
Scriptures
;
●f
the
sense
of
Scripture
,
without
the
Church
or
Popes
asseveration
or
proposal
be
not
Authentick
,
nor
apt
to
beget
most
firme
Belief
:
[
In
respect
of
us
Bellar●in
was
too
cunning
a
Baud
,
to
expose
his
mothers
foul
face
to
publick
view
,
without
more
artificial
painting
.
Bellar.
de
verb.
interpret
.
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
resp.
ad
14.
Arg.
sick
of
his
own
desease
.
Totum
in
aequivocatione
versatur
.
The
former
speeches
may
admit
a
double
sence
.
That
the
Church
doth
judge
,
whether
that
,
which
the
Scriptures
teach
,
be
true
or
false
The
words
of
Scripture
are
most
infallible
and
true
]
which
is
the
true
Interpretation
The
former
Objections
were
pertinent
,
if
we
held
the
Pope
or
Councel
to
determine
of
Scriptures
in
the
former
sence
;
but
,
ta●…
our
right
meaning
,
they
are
meer
calumnies
.
For
we
affirm
the
Church
to
judge
Scriptures
onelie
in
the
later
:
and
so
to
judge
them
,
doth
not
set
the
Church
or
Pope
above
Scriptures
,
but
above
the
judgement
of
private
men
.
Nor
doth
the
Church
〈◊〉
a
Judge
of
Scriptures
truth
,
but
of
private
mens
understanding
.
Neither
will
it
hence
follow
,
that
the
Word
of
God
receiveth
strength
from
the
word
of
man
;
but
private
mens
knowledge
,
may
and
doth
receive
strength
and
infallibilitie
,
from
the
Church
.
the
Scripture
or
Word
of
God
is
neither
more
true
or
certain
,
because
it
is
expounded
by
the
Church
;
but
every
mans
opinion
is
more
true
and
stable
,
when
it
is
confirmed
by
the
Churches
exposition
or
decision
.
A
private
mans
opinion
Bellarmin
)
is
truer
,
when
it
is
confirmed
by
the
Church
.
no
perswasion
,
in
Divine
matters
,
can
be
certain
,
without
the
Churches
confirmation
The
Church
doth
judge
whether
that
which
the
Scriptures
〈◊〉
,
be
true
or
false
,
Whatsoever
God
hath
spoken
is
most
true
,
in
that
sense
wherein
he
meant
it
.
All
man
must
infalliblie
believe
,
That
to
be
Gods
Word
which
she
commends
;
That
not
to
be
His
Word
which
she
disclaims
for
such
.
[
Whatsoever
God
saith
is
true
]
Whatsoever
God
saith
is
true
Whatsoever
the
Pope
hath
said
,
or
shall
say
,
ex
cathedra
,
is
most
true
per
vivam
vocem
Ecclesiae
That
even
of
such
places
,
as
are
acknowledged
by
them
for
Gods
Word
,
we
must
not
believe
any
determinate
sence
or
meaning
,
but
what
the
Pope
shall
expressely
give
or
may
be
presumed
to
allow
of
.
[
Whatsoever
God
hath
said
,
is
most
true
:
]
God
speaks
whatsoever
the
Pope
speaks
ex
cathedra
:
ex
cathedra
)
The
Books
of
Moses
,
the
Prophets
,
the
four
Evangelists
,
are
Gods
Words
.
from
experience
of
their
life-working
sence
,
[
whatsoever
God
saith
is
true
]
[
Whatsoever
the
Pope
saith
,
God
saith
]
[
The
Mos●●cal
Evangelical
,
and
Apostolical
Writings
,
or
those
particular
places
,
about
whose
sen●e
the
Controversie
is
,
were
spoken
by
God
]
they
either
acknowledge
no
Authoritie
in
the
Church
,
or
Scriptures
;
or
else
greater
in
the
Church
,
then
in
Scriptures
.
That
,
Faith
(
if
depending
on
the
Churches
judgement
)
is
grounded
but
upon
the
word
of
man
,
a
weake
foundation
for
such
an
Edifice
;
that
the
Scripture
was
given
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
must
therefore
be
understood
by
the
same
,
not
by
the
Churches
Spirit
.
Bellar
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dei
interpret
.
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
resp.
ad
15.
arg.
The
word
of
the
Church
of
the
Councel
,
or
the
Pope
speaking
ex
Cathedra
,
is
not
the
bare
word
of
man
.
He
means
no
word
obnoxious
to
errour
,
but
in
some
sort
the
Word
of
God
:
in
as
much
as
it
is
uttered
by
the
assistance
and
Government
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
I
adde
that
Hereticks
are
they
,
which
indeed
do
lean
upon
a
brokenreed
.
For
we
must
know
,
that
a
proposition
of
Faith
must
be
concluded
in
this
or
the
like
S●llogisme
Whatsoever
God
hath
revealed
in
Scripture
is
true
,
but
God
hath
revealed
this
or
that
in
Scriptures
,
Ergo
this
or
that
is
true
.
The
first
proposition
in
this
Syllogisme
is
certain
amongst
all
;
the
second
likewise
amongst
Catholicks
is
most
firm
,
as
being
supported
by
the
testimonie
of
the
Church
,
Councel
,
or
Pope
:
of
whose
immunity
,
from
possibilitie
of
erring
we
have
expresse
promises
in
the
Scriptures
,
as
,
But
,
amongst
Hereticks
,
the
second
or
minor
proposition
,
is
grounded
onely
on
conjecture
,
or
judgement
of
a
private
Spirit
;
which
usually
seems
,
but
is
not
,
good
.
Whence
,
seeing
the
conclusion
must
follow
the
weaker
part
,
it
necessarily
followes
,
that
all
the
faith
of
Hereticks
is
but
conjectural
and
uncertain
no
man
can
be
infallibly
assured
,
either
of
the
truth
,
or
true
sence
of
any
particular
proposition
,
in
the
whole
Canon
of
Scriptures
received
by
us
and
them
,
unlesse
he
have
the
Churches
Authority
for
confirmation
of
both
.
supposed
Infallibility
infallibly
apprehended
infallibly
perswaded
minor
proposition
[
unto
any
determinate
part
of
Gods
Word
,
]
is
only
probable
not
Infallible
.
we
cannot
be
certainly
perswaded
,
that
God
spake
this
,
or
that
,
but
by
the
Churches
testimony
.
is
,
we
cannot
be
more
certain
that
God
hath
spoken
this
or
that
then
we
are
of
the
Churches
Infallibility
.
If
then
we
be
only
probably
,
not
infallibly
,
perswaded
,
that
the
Church
is
infallible
:
our
Belief
of
the
minor
proposition
must
be
only
probable
,
or
conjectural
,
not
infallible
.
Canus
,
Bellarmin
How
the
Papists
themselves
can
attain
to
the
infallible
belief
of
the
Churches
infallible
authority
?
seemeth
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
and
us
;
I
have
prayed
for
thee
thy
faith
should
not
fail
:
Infallible
Assent
[
It
seemeth
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
and
us
:
feed
my
sheep
,
If
it
were
possible
for
the
Pope
in
matters
controversed
to
teach
contrary
to
Gods
Word
:
we
were
bound
to
follow
him
;
For
they
Valeitiam
Tem.
3.
de
object
.
Fid.
Disp.
1.
Quaest.
1.
Pu●ct
.
〈◊〉
.
Paragraph
.
from
the
same
grounds
Collects
that
the
Pope
cannot
err
in
matters
of
manners
.
themselves
argue
thus
Vide
Librum
2.
Cap.
30.
Paragraph
.
Bellarmin
.
Lib.
4.
de
Roman
.
P●…
Cap.
peculiar
sort
internal
propriety
precedent
,
consequent
,
or
comitant
circumstance
,
from
the
matter
contained
in
them
Minor
proposition
feed
my
sheep
,
or
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
should
not
fail
:
proposition
itself
Churches
infallibility
i.
e
Peter
feed
my
sheep
,
I
have
prayed
for
thee
:
by
accident
by
accident
in
respect
of
us
What
soever
God
hath
spoken
is
most
true
.
But
God
hath
spoken
,
and
caused
to
be
written
all
those
words
contained
in
the
Canon
of
Scriptures
,
acknowledged
by
opposite
religions
of
these
times
.
Therefore
these
words
are
most
true
.
First
Truth
Whatsoever
the
Church
teacheth
concerning
the
determinate
and
true
sence
of
Scriptures
,
whereon
points
of
Faith
are
grounded
,
is
most
tr●●
.
But
the
Church
teacheth
thus
and
thus
,
Peter
feed
my
sheep
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
should
not
fail
)
this
sence
and
meaning
of
these
words
is
most
true
.
The
Church
doth
give
this
or
that
sence
of
this
or
that
determinate
place
,
[
What
the
true
Church
doth
infallibly
define
]
That
a
conclusion
of
faith
cannot
be
gathered
,
unless
the
minor
(
God
did
say
this
or
that
determinately
)
be
first
made
certain
.
But
from
the
Pope
or
Churches
infallibility
,
conclusions
of
faith
may
be
gathered
,
albeit
the
minor
be
not
certain
de
Fide
.
de
fide
Deity
,
absolutely
considered
in
respect
of
us
in
respect
of
us
(
by
the
Popes
messenger
though
a
Sir
John
Lack-latin
)
search
the
Scriptures
Paul
,
try
all
retain
that
which
is
good
John
,
try
the
Spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
:
But
O
fools
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
,
and
obey
from
the
heart
,
that
doctrine
whereunto
ye
were
delivered
.
Know
ye
not
,
that
to
whomsoever
ye
give
your selves
as
servants
to
obey
,
his
servants
ye
are
to
whom
ye
obey
,
whether
it
be
the
man
of
sin
unto
death
,
or
obedience
unto
righteousnesse
?
Them
alone
That
thus
obeying
sinful
men
they
obey
Christ
,
who
hath
injoyned
them
this
obedience
unto
such
her
interpretation
of
them
private
Expositions
Positive
points
O
how
much
better
were
it
for
them
to
hold
it
none
;
or
Gods
Word
forbidding
it
of
no
authority
,
then
so
lightly
to
adventure
the
hourly
practise
of
it
upon
such
broken
distoynted
surmises
,
as
are
the
best
they
can
pretend
for
their
warrant
.
blind
Belief
thinks
we
may
without
offence
adore
that
Body
wherein
the
Devil
lurks
,
so
we
direct
not
our
worship
unto
him
,
but
to
the
inanimate
Creature
,
as
representing
the
Creator
.
per
creationem
novae
materiae
primae
Supplet
locum
materiae
primae
Pererius
disput
16.
in
6.
Chap.
John
.
&
Suarez
Metaphys
.
Disput.
20.
Sect
5.
Num.
Anathem●
sit
.
Concil.
T●…
.
Sess.
13.
Can.
6.
●…
decree
of
the
Trent
Councel
for
communicating
in
one
kind
,
against
the
expresse
Commandment
of
Christ
,
the
practise
●…
,
and
the
Primitive
Church
.
Bibite
ex
hoc
omnes
,
Drink
all
of
this
,
Greg.
Tu●●n
.
Hist.
Lab.
〈◊〉
.
Num.
Bare
Negative
,
[
That
neither
our
Saviours
Words
,
at
his
institution
of
the
Sacrament
,
nor
any
other
place
of
Scripture
,
enjoyn
the
use
of
the
Cup
as
necessary
,
by
way
of
precept
or
commandment
:
]
Nor
doth
Christs
words
,
in
the
sixth
of
howsoever
we
understand
them
,
according
to
the
diverse
interpretations
of
Fathers
,
enforce
any
such
necessity
Unlesse
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
and
drick
his
blood
,
you
have
no
life
in
you
If
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
Whosoever
eateth
my
flesh
and
drinketh
my
blood
hath
eternall
life
The
bread
which
I
will
give
is
my
flesh
,
which
And
in
the
second
Canon
of
the
same
Session
,
it
is
expressed
,
I
will
give
for
the
life
of
the
World
Whosoever
eateth
my
flesh
and
drinketh
my
blood
,
dwels
in
me
and
I
in
him
:
He
that
eateth
this
bread
shall
live
for
ever
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
except
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
you
have
no
life
in
you
If
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
.
And
the
bread
which
I
will
give
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
give
for
the
life
of
the
World
How
can
this
man
give
us
flesh
to
eat
?
Then
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
except
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
.
(
saith
Bellar.
Lib.
1.
de
Sacrament
.
Euch.
Cap.
5.
in
haec
verba
Now
if
we
〈◊〉
.
But
the
Romish
Church
will
not
suffer
Christians
to
receive
Christs
Boate
and
Blood
the
〈◊〉
is
inevitable
,
therefore
the
Romish
Church
directly
contradicts
Christ
,
and
as
much
as
in
her
lies
deprives
the
〈◊〉
of
eternall
life
.
Our
Saviour
in
the
sixth
of
speaks
indefinitely
both
of
Sacramental
and
Spiritual
eating
,
not
pe●…
of
either
.
ye
drink
my
blood
,
as
well
as
eat
my
flesh
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
.
howsoever
they
be
understood
,
according
to
the
diverse
interpretations
of
Fathers
,
they
infer
no
such
necessity
.
No
?
then
Maldonate
[
Therefore
the
Cup
,
as
well
as
the
Bread
,
must
be
administred
in
the
Sacrament
;
]
Peter
Martyr
defens
▪
ad
Gardiner
.
de
Eucharist
.
part
.
1.
Solut.
objection
.
[
except
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
,
]
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
Black
Dog
Moreover
,
(
or
as
much
as
belongs
unto
our
office
)
it
is
required
of
Stewards
,
that
they
be
all
found
faithfull
.
1
Cor.
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
,
Simon
Magus
Let
a
man
so
think
of
us
as
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
disposers
of
the
secrets
of
God
.
A
necessity
is
laid
upon
me
,
and
wo
unto
me
,
if
I
preach
it
not
.
This
bread
and
this
cup
,
eating
and
drinking
,
the
bodie
and
bloud
,
&c.
As
often
as
ye
shall
eat
this
bread
and
drink
this
cup
,
ye
shew
the
Lords
death
till
●e
come
.
Wherefore
whosoever
shall
eat
this
bread
,
and
drink
the
cup
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
shall
be
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
the
Lord
.
Let
a
man
therefore
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
this
bread
,
and
drink
of
this
〈◊〉
.
For
he
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
his
own
d●…tion
,
because
he
discerneth
not
the
Lords
Bodie
.
Cephas
,
Who
is
then
?
and
who
is
but
the
Ministers
by
whom
ye
believed
;
and
as
the
Lord
gave
to
every
man
?
I
have
planted
,
watered
,
but
God
gave
the
increase
.
So
then
,
neither
is
he
that
planteth
any
thing
,
neither
he
that
watereth
,
but
God
that
giveth
the
increase
;
And
he
that
planteth
,
and
he
that
watereth
are
one
,
and
every
man
shall
receive
his
wages
according
to
his
labour
.
For
we
together
are
Gods
labourers
:
ye
are
Gods
husbandry
,
and
Gods
building
.
to
Gods
husbandry
or
building
,
not
to
rejoyce
in
men
,
Let
every
man
esteem
us
Ministers
of
Christ
and
disposers
of
the
mysteries
of
God
.
Other
things
will
I
set
in
order
when
I
come
.
long
Beards
did
to
the
Councel
of
Constance
,
to
denie
the
use
of
the
Cup
,
Testators
Death
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
for
the
remission
of
sins
.
His
Bloud
then
,
as
shed
and
powred
out
,
is
as
the
loadstar
of
penitent
and
contrite
hearts
,
without
shedding
of
bloud
is
no
remission
.
the
measure
of
their
iniquity
,
could
not
have
been
so
fully
accomplished
,
unlesse
they
had
held
a
transubstantiation
of
the
wine
into
Christs
bloud
.
[
The
denial
of
the
Cup
is
a
mutilation
of
Christs
last
will
and
testament
:
the
denial
of
the
Cup
is
no
mutilation
of
Christs
last
will
,
and
Testament
,
]
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
21.
in
Proaemto
.
If
meat
offend
my
brother
,
I
will
eat
no
flesh
while
the
world
standeth
that
I
may
not
offend
my
brother
:
If
want
of
their
spiritual
drink
offend
so
many
Congregations
,
and
such
a
multitude
of
our
brethren
,
we
will
rather
not
use
our
lawful
authority
acknowledged
by
all
,
then
usurp
any
that
may
be
offensive
or
suspicious
unto
others
,
though
apparantly
just
unto
our selves
:
Bibite
ex
hoc
omnes
,
drink
ye
all
of
this
:
Turn
the
Thief
Fall
down
and
worship
him
That
the
Church
must
judge
of
Scriptures
Evidence
,
and
private
errours
in
expounding
it
,
not
private
men
of
the
Churches
expositions
.
Last
Will
and
Testament
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
only
shalt
thou
serve
:
Peter
I
have
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
should
not
fail
.
feed
my
sheep
.
Thou
art
and
upon
this
rock
will
I
build
my
Church
.
Churches
infallible
authority
First
Truth
If
thy
brother
trespasse
against
thee
,
dic
Ecclesiae
By
this
reason
then
the
Pope
must
appeal
to
the
Church
;
who
then
are
meant
by
the
Church
?
(
saith
Rom.
cap.
6.
So
that
if
any
man
offend
the
Pope
,
the
cause
must
come
to
be
decided
,
by
himself
,
as
a
publick
person
.
the
Church
his
Chaire
Julius
Caesar
oecumenical
for
extent
soveraign
for
others
dependence
on
it
absolutely
,
and
perpetually
infallible
for
time
,
No
man
so
fit
to
raise
up
such
as
are
fallen
,
or
wallow
in
the
filth
of
sin
,
as
he
that
hath
firmly
apprehended
grace
from
above
(
or
rather
is
so
apprehended
by
it
)
and
yet
can
withall
,
out
of
a
sincere
and
humble
acknowledgement
of
his
relapses
,
stoop
lower
then
others
in
spiritual
graces
his
inferiours
,
and
as
it
were
let
himself
into
the
pit
of
despair
,
wherein
sinners
lie
,
He
that
hopes
with
fruit
to
reprehend
,
or
exhort
men
much
daunted
,
or
ashamed
at
the
foulnesse
of
their
offences
,
must
as
far
as
truth
will
suffer
him
,
acknowledge
himself
to
be
a
sharer
in
his
own
reproofs
,
to
have
been
sometimes
tainted
with
the
original
of
their
present
grief
:
for
so
the
parties
grieved
will
be
lesse
jealous
,
and
conceit
the
medicine
better
.
Statius lib 1. Theb. 98● . Ne perge queri casusque priorum Annumerare tibi : Nostro quoque sanguine multum Erravit pietas nec culpa nepotibus obstat . Tu modo dissimilis rebus mereare secundis Excusare tuas . —
Did Parents shame their children stain , sweet Prince thy case were mine : For Piety , sometimes , her course did alter from our line , The bleminsh though did not descend . Let vertue be thy guide ; So shall thy fame , thy Parents faults , though Foul and Monstrous Hide .
[
But
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
fail
not
:
Therefore
when
thou
art
converted
strengthen
thy
brethren
]
We
read
charity
did
fail
;
that
his
faith
did
fail
,
we
never
read
.
Fundamental
Rock
notwithstanding
his
threefold
denial
of
Christ
,
I
deny
not
a
triple
or
quadruple
prerogative
in
in
respect
of
Christs
other
Apostles
When
they
saw
the
Gospel
over
the
uncircumcision
was
committed
unto
me
,
as
the
Gospel
over
the
circumcision
was
unto
(
for
he
that
was
mighty
by
in
the
Apostle-ship
over
the
circumcision
,
was
also
mighty
by
me
towards
the
Gentiles
)
which
were
counted
to
be
pillars
,
knew
of
the
grace
that
was
given
unto
me
,
they
gave
to
me
and
to
the
right
hands
of
fellowship
,
that
we
should
preach
unto
the
Gentiles
and
they
unto
the
circumcision
.
Lord
I
am
ready
to
go
with
thee
into
the
Prison
,
and
to
death
All
this
is
come
upon
us
,
yet
do
we
not
forget
thee
,
neither
deal
we
falsely
concerning
thy
covenant
.
Our
hearts
are
not
turned
back
,
neither
our
steps
gone
out
of
thy
paths
.
Surely
for
thy
sake
are
we
slain
continually
,
and
are
counted
as
Sheep
for
the
slaughter
:
We
have
no
King
but
by
our
Saviour
[
Ye
men
of
Judea
,
and
ye
all
that
inhabit
Jerusalem
.
Ye
men
of
Israel
.
Men
and
Brethren
.
but
this
comforter
knew
by
experience
,
that
to
be
throughly
toucht
in
heart
,
as
he
had
been
,
for
such
foul
offences
past
,
was
the
readiest
way
to
that
true
repentance
,
which
he
found
,
and
such
repentance
the
surest
holdfast
of
lively
faith
.
Amend
your
lives
,
and
be
baptized
every
one
of
you
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
the
remission
of
sins
,
and
ye
shall
receive
the
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
For
the
promise
is
made
unto
you
and
to
your
children
.
And
the
same
day
were
added
to
the
Church
about
three
thousand
souls
.
spake
boldly
,
and
said
,
It
was
necessary
that
the
word
of
God
should
first
have
been
spoken
unto
you
:
but
seeing
you
put
it
from
you
,
and
judge
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
,
lo
,
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
.
For
so
hath
the
Lord
commanded
us
;
saying
,
I
have
made
thee
a
light
of
the
Gentiles
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
the
salvation
unto
the
end
of
the
World
.
And
when
the
Gentiles
heard
it
,
they
were
glad
,
and
glorified
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
and
as
many
,
as
were
ordained
unto
eternal
life
,
believed
.
Thus
the
Word
of
the
Lord
was
published
throughout
the
whole
Country
:
But
the
Jews
stirred
certain
devout
and
honourable
women
,
and
the
chief
men
of
the
City
and
raised
persecution
against
and
expelled
them
out
of
their
Coasts
.
feed
my
lambs
feed
my
sheep
our
Saviour
enjoyns
the
son
of
to
feed
his
Lambs
,
and
,
again
,
and
again
to
feed
his
Sheep
.
Thou
hast
made
profession
of
more
then
ordinary
love
unto
me
of
readinesse
to
lay
down
thy
life
for
my
sake
,
though
all
others
,
even
these
thy
fellows
,
should
forsake
me
;
willing
I
see
thee
,
by
thy
present
hazard
of
it
,
to
make
thy
former
words
good
.
But
wouldest
thou
have
me
yet
to
shew
thee
a
more
excellent
way
?
I
have
told
thee
it
long
since
,
Thou
art
converted
,
strengthen
thy
Brethren
.
the
Son
of
if
thou
desire
to
prove
thy self
a
or
testifie
the
sincerity
of
thy
faith
and
love
,
which
by
the
powers
of
darknesse
were
of
late
so
grievously
shaken
,
Yea
seeing
thou
thrice
deniedst
the
Shepheard
of
thy
soul
,
I
say
unto
thee
the
third
time
,
Let
the
memory
of
thy
fore-passed
threefold
sin
;
also
let
this
my
present
threefold
admonition
,
excite
thee
unto
triple
diligence
in
thy
charge
;
to
shew
such
pitty
and
compassion
,
as
I
have
shewed
to
thee
,
unto
that
lost
and
scattered
Block
,
which
have
denied
me
,
or
consented
to
my
crucifying
.
Let
thy
faithful
performance
of
what
I
request
thee
at
my
farewel
,
be
the
first
testimony
of
thy
love
to
me
,
to
be
lastly
testified
by
the
losse
of
thy
life
,
which
thou
didst
promise
me
when
I
gave
mine
for
my
sheep
,
but
shalt
not
pay
until
thou
hast
fulfilled
this
my
request
;
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
thee
,
when
thou
wast
young
thou
girdedst
thy self
,
and
walkedst
whither
thou
wouldst
,
Thou
canst
not
follow
me
now
,
but
thou
shalt
follow
〈◊〉
afterward
:
but
when
thou
shalt
be
old
,
thou
shalt
stretch
forth
thine
hands
,
and
another
shall
gird
thee
and
lead
thee
whither
thou
wouldest
not
,
My
s●…
the
Flock
,
though
One
in
respect
of
the
O●…
,
which
had
purchased
all
with
one
price
,
did
consist
of
sheep
much
different
in
Breeding
,
and
Retaining
their
several
Marks
(
for
he
was
not
sent
but
unto
the
lost
—
sheep
of
Israel
;
)
My
sheep
My
sheep
might
more
carefully
feed
as
many
as
he
could
personally
look
to
,
seeing
the
proof
of
his
love
to
his
Lord
and
Master
,
and
of
his
fidelity
which
had
failed
,
did
consist
herein
.
his
sheep
his
lambs
some
were
to
be
tenderly
handled
and
cherished
like
lambs
;
others
to
be
lookt
unto
like
elder
sheep
,
and
going
the
wrong
way
unto
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
Feed
my
sheep
thine
;
to
kill
and
eat
at
their
pleasures
.
to
feed
Penitentiall
exercise
of
feeding
Christs
sheep
,
in
such
strict
termes
so
often
enjoyned
;
rather
argues
,
that
should
have
been
interpreted
unfaithfulnesse
or
disloyalty
in
him
,
which
would
have
been
accounted
onely
neglect
or
want
of
diligence
in
others
.
of
all
Apostolical
writings
now
extant
,
none
have
either
lesse
intimation
of
any
Preheminencie
or
Supremacie
,
or
more
lively
Characters
of
their
Authours
unfained
humilitie
,
and
lowly
submission
of
himself
unto
the
meanest
of
his
fellow-Ministers
,
then
Saint
Peters
:
charge
of
fidelitie
The
Elders
which
are
among
you
,
I
beseech
,
which
am
also
an
Elder
and
a
witnesse
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
also
a
partaker
of
the
glorie
that
shall
be
re
vealed
;
Feed
the
flock
of
God
,
which
dependeth
upon
you
,
caring
for
it
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
;
not
for
filthie
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
mind
;
not
as
though
ye
were
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
that
ye
may
be
examples
to
the
flock
.
Fidelitie
and
Sinceritie
the
Brood
of
Antichrist
&
super
hanc
Petram
,
Thou
art
and
upon
this
will
I
build
my
Church
The
Great
Antichrist
Cepha
,
Bellarmin
Mattheus
,
Matthaei
Maldonat
.
〈◊〉
16.
Matthaei
.
Vide
de
Rom.
Pont
Lib.
1.
Cap.
10.
What
the
name
of
doth
import
in
Saint
Aquaviva
,
that
well
of
water
which
springeth
into
everlasting
life
Claudius
Aquiviva
Claudius
de
Aquaviva
Syriack
,
Cepha
Rock
it self
Denomination
from
it
The
onelie
Rock
of
Salvation
One
belonging
to
that
sure
foundation
whereon
the
Church
is
built
.
Roger
Mortimer
Rogerus
de
m●ri
mortuo
Walking
staffe
,
Baculum
Macrob.
Satur.
lib.
1.
cap.
Honourable
Familie
Franciscus
à
victoria
,
de
victoria
,
Simon
Petra
Simon
Rock
Simon
de
Petra
Petreus
,
Simon
Chief
Stone
knew
what
was
in
man
Gate
of
the
Lord
whereby
the
righteous
were
to
enter
,
Chief
corner
stone
Incarnate
in
our
flesh
For
Jesus
when
he
came
unto
the
coasts
of
Caesarea
,
he
asked
his
Disciples
,
whom
do
men
say
that
I
(
commonlie
known
by
the
name
of
the
Son
of
man
)
am
;
and
they
said
;
some
say
,
John
Baptist
;
some
,
Elias
,
and
others
Jeremiah
that
he
was
some
one
of
the
Prophets
,
But
whom
say
ye
that
I
am
;
Then
Simon
Peter
answered
and
sad
,
Thou
art
The
Christ
,
The
Son
of
the
living
God
.
chief
corner
stone
Peter
;
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
the
son
of
Jo●a
,
build
my
Church
That
Rock
●ues
Petra
illa
super
quam
,
&c.
flesh
and
bloud
hath
not
revealed
unto
thee
hath
not
revealed
to
thee
rock
whereupon
〈◊〉
build
my
Church
.
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
the
son
of
Jonah
,
for
not
flesh
and
bloud
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
hath
revealed
that
Rock
to
thee
,
whereupon
I
will
build
my
Church
,
against
which
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
never
prevail
,
whereof
thou
(
according
to
the
Omen
of
thy
name
long
since
given
by
me
)
shall
be
the
first
living
stone
,
by
whom
all
others
shall
be
squared
,
ere
admitted
into
this
spiritual
aedifice
.
Simon
,
Thou
art
Peter
the
Rock
of
salvation
Petro
,
Tu
es
Cephas
Petra
à
Petro
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
Deut.
32.
Psal.
18.
psal.
Isai
.
ver.
16.
See
other
Annotations
out
of
in
this
Chapter
.
See
on
Matth.
21.
cap.
42.
ver.
Messiah
,
the
Chief
Corner
Stone
,
The
Christ
,
Chief
Corner
Stone
this
Chief
Corner
Stone
(
as
unto
the
first
of
all
the
faithfull
that
had
passed
this
gate
)
and
Corner-stone
The
Chief
Corner
Stone
Babylonish
Cup
[
and
upon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
]
That
the
gate
of
hell
shall
never
prevail
,
shall
not
be
able
to
stand
against
it
,
or
confront
it
.
Mat.
&
Bellar.
Who
is
the
Rock
besides
our
God
The
Lord
is
the
Rock
of
our
salvation
:
the
Lord
our
Rock
and
our
Redeemer
.
Psal.
[
God
incarnate
,
or
dwelling
bodily
in
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
lively
parts
of
the
same
aedifice
as
to
a
second
Rock
unto
the
Lord
,
as
unto
a
living
stone
,
disallowed
of
men
,
yet
chosen
of
God
and
pretious
:
elect
and
pretious
stone
and
ye
as
lively
stones
be
made
a
spiritual
house
,
a
lively
Priest-hood
(
Priests
as
living
,
and
altars
as
stones
)
to
offer
up
spiritual
sacrifices
,
acceptable
to
God
,
by
Jesus
Christ
.
living
stone
to
be
stones
of
that
spiritual
house
,
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
should
not
be
able
to
prevail
.
the
gates
of
hell
should
not
prevail
against
them
.
Behold
I
lay
in
Ston
a
chief
corner
stone
,
elect
and
pretious
,
and
he
that
believeth
therein
shall
not
be
make
haste
of
the
confused
state
of
the
wicked
.
maketh
not
ashamed
Believing
in
Christ
we
shall
not
be
Found
naked
in
that
last
day
,
nor
wish
the
Mountains
for
a
covering
to
our
shame
The
Son
of
the
living
God
,
lively
stones
living
stone
Paul
,
Other
foundation
can
no
man
lay
,
then
that
which
is
laid
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
.
living
stone
If
thou
shalt
confesse
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
shalt
believe
in
thine
heart
,
that
God
raised
him
up
from
the
dead
,
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
Whosoever
believes
in
him
shall
not
be
ashamed
to
believe
in
Christ
raised
from
the
dead
,
in
the
corner
stone
,
rejected
of
men
,
allowed
of
God
.
the
houses
of
Israel
of
the
Elders
,
bigh
Priests
and
Scribes
,
corner
stone
Then
he
turned
back
and
said
unto
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
thou
art
an
offence
unto
me
,
because
thou
understandest
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
but
,
the
things
that
are
of
men
:
It
was
the
Lords
doing
,
and
should
have
been
marvellous
(
not
offensive
)
in
thy
sight
.
That
Stone
Chief
in
the
corners
Ye
come
as
unto
a
living
stone
of
men
,
chosen
[
Christ
crucisied
and
raised
again
]
[
the
stone
cast
aside
,
and
constituted
as
head
of
the
corner
]
Be
it
known
unto
you
all
,
and
to
all
the
people
of
Israel
,
that
by
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
of
Nazaret
,
whom
ye
have
crucified
,
whom
God
raised
again
from
the
dead
,
even
by
him
doth
the
man
stand
here
before
you
whole
:
This
is
the
stone
cast
aside
of
you
builders
,
which
is
become
the
head
of
the
corner
;
neither
is
there
salvation
in
any
other
:
for
among
men
there
is
given
none
other
Name
under
heaven
whereby
we
must
be
saved
.
[
the
husbandmen
killing
of
the
Lord
of
the
Vine-yard
,
[
the
builders
rejecting
the
head
stone
of
the
corner
]
When
therefore
the
Lord
of
the
Vine-yard
shall
come
,
what
will
be
do
to
those
husbandmen
he
will
cruelly
destroy
those
wicked
men
,
and
will
let
out
his
Vine-yard
unto
other
husbandmen
,
which
shall
deliver
him
the
fruits
in
their
seasons
:
Read
ye
never
in
the
Scriptures
the
stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
the
same
is
made
the
head
of
the
corner
?
(
This
was
the
Lords
doing
,
and
it
is
marvellous
in
our
eyes
.
Therefore
say
I
unto
you
,
the
kingdom
of
God
shall
be
taken
from
you
,
and
shall
be
given
to
a
nation
which
shall
bring
forth
the
fruits
thereof
:
)
and
whosoever
shall
fall
on
this
stone
shall
be
broken
,
but
on
whomsoever
it
shall
fall
,
it
will
grind
him
to
powder
.
Son
of
man
The
Christ
,
the
son
of
the
living
God
,
Upon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
,
&c.
The
self
same
the
letter
killeth
Rock
of
Offence
fals
upon
the
stone
laid
in
Sion
,
and
shall
be
broken
:
that
stone
shall
fall
upon
him
and
grind
him
to
powder
Thou
art
Peter
,
&c.
Dearly
beloved
believe
not
every
spirit
,
but
trie
the
spirits
whether
they
are
of
God
,
for
many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
into
the
world
.
Hereby
shall
ye
know
the
spirit
of
God
;
every
spirit
that
confesseth
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
of
God
.
I
know
who
thou
art
,
even
The
Holy
One
of
God
Thou
art
the
Christ
the
Son
of
God
.
one
he
rebuked
,
and
would
not
suffer
to
say
,
he
charged
they
should
tell
no
man
,
that
he
was
Jesus
the
Christ
,
this
Rock
was
not
as
yet
to
be
plainly
manifested
to
the
world
.
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
declare
mine
ordinances
,
that
thou
shouldest
take
my
covenant
in
thy
month
,
seeing
thou
hatest
to
be
reformed
,
and
hast
cast
my
words
behind
thee●
&c.
Cathedral
Decisions
●…ages
of
Salvation
Foundations
of
Faith
To
him
that
disposeth
his
way
aright
,
will
I
shew
the
salvation
of
God
.
See
1
John
[
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
]
Christ
the
living
stone
Every
spirit
which
confesseth
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
not
of
God
but
this
is
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
of
whom
ye
have
heard
,
how
that
he
should
come
,
and
now
already
he
is
in
the
world
.
he
whose
coming
is
by
the
power
of
Satan
,
in
guile
and
deceit
,
[
Christ
manifested
in
the
flesh
:
]
Christ
is
the
son
of
the
living
God
,
come
in
the
flesh
acknowledge
him
the
chief
corner
stone
rejected
of
men
,
but
advanced
by
God
:
We
are
built
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
.
persons
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
Christ
crucified
and
glorified
the
corner
stone
which
only
c●…
pleth
the
whole
building
to
fall
upon
them
Marks
of
Christ
such
a
Foundation
as
the
other
Apostles
were
,
but
such
as
,
it
is
evident
,
they
were
not
,
Bellar.
lib.
Rom.
Pont
c.
Peter
only
was
known
by
Christs
own
name
of
Ce●●as
or
Rock
,
tribute
in
which
he
is
set
out
unto
us
as
often
as
by
any
other
whatsoever
,
yea
this
is
the
peculiar
attribute
in
which
he
is
set
out
unto
us
as
the
foundation
and
head
of
the
C●…
〈◊〉
Christ
communicating
this
unto
would
have
〈◊〉
s●…
world
that
he
meant
to
make
the
foundation
and
head
of
the
Church
〈◊〉
own
place
.
come
in
the
flesh
In
that
he
saith
New
Head
he
abrogates
the
formers
Authority
Bellar.
de
Verbi
Dei
,
Interpret
.
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
Re●…
ad
a
Rock
,
an
Head
,
a
Foundation
in
my
place
.
Simon
the
son
of
Jona
Feed
my
Lambs
,
feed
my
sheep
.
Simon
Bar-Jona
Title
Infallible
come
in
the
flesh
was
to
follow
Christ
Peter
Linus
Peter
,
Linus
S.
Peter
the
foundation
of
the
Prophets
and
the
Apostles
,
Romulus
,
Numa
,
Ancus
,
&c.
Romulus
great
City
,
that
sometimes
ruled
〈◊〉
the
Kings
of
the
earth
Yesterday
,
today
,
The
Same
for
ever
:
this
kingdom
shall
never
be
destroyed
or
given
to
another
people
;
but
s●…
and
destroy
all
former
kingdomes
,
and
it self
stand
for
ever
.
until
it
become
like
the
chaffe
of
the
summer
flowers
,
the
Lord
shall
consume
them
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
abolish
them
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
coming
.
Christ
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
and
made
the
head
stone
in
the
Master
be
good
to
your self
,
this
shall
not
be
unto
you
.
They
are
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
speak
they
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heareth
them
.
S.
Peter
applies
all
that
is
spoken
in
Commendations
,
unto
his
Successors
,
whom
he
will
not
have
sharers
in
his
reproofs
.
vade
post
me
Satana
Terme
●●●●bis
lib.
2.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
12.
Sect.
ultimo
.
Go
behind
me
Satans
,
ye
are
an
offence
,
because
ye
understand
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
but
the
things
that
are
of
men
?
That
Man
of
Sin
the
chief
adversary
or
accuser
Exod.
17.
6.
1
Cor.
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
made
head
stone
in
the
corner
,
sits
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
spiritual
house
he
sits
as
God
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
himself
that
he
is
God
.
S.
Peter
S.
Peter
none
may
expect
the
least
portion
of
blessing
without
that
is
born
of
God
over
cometh
the
world
,
and
this
is
the
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
,
even
our
faith
.
And
again
,
who
is
he
that
overcometh
the
world
,
but
he
which
Believeth
:
that
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
.
had
given
power
over
all
flesh
,
that
he
should
give
eternal
life
to
all
,
given
him
by
his
father
This
is
life
eternal
that
they
may
know
Thee
,
to
be
the
Only
Very
God
,
and
whom
thou
hast
sent
Jesus
Christ
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
was
the
Rock
of
salvation
,
whereupon
the
Church
is
built
:
Depart
from
me
I
never
knew
you
,
as
alone
as
it
is
the
Foundation
of
Charity
,
We
never
taught
that
Faith
,
unlesse
thus
attended
,
could
with
true
confidence
plead
our
cause
before
God
,
which
yet
though
thus
attended
,
It
only
pleads
.
Whosoever
heareth
these
my
words
,
and
doth
them
not
,
shall
be
likened
unto
a
foolish
man
,
which
hath
builded
his
house
upon
the
sand
,
and
the
rain
fell
,
and
the
flouds
came
,
and
the
winds
blew
,
and
beat
upon
that
house
and
it
fell
,
and
the
fall
thereof
was
great
.
Not
every
one
therefore
that
saith
unto
our
Saviour
,
as
did
,
thou
art
Christ
the
son
of
the
living
God
,
shall
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heaven
For
,
whosoever
heareth
of
me
these
words
,
and
doth
the
same
,
I
will
liken
him
to
a
wise
man
which
builded
his
house
on
a
rock
,
And
the
rain
fell
,
and
the
flouds
came
,
and
the
winds
blew
,
and
beat
upon
that
house
,
and
it
fell
not
,
for
it
was
grounded
upon
a
Rock
.
Let
the
Jesuite
either
produce
any
Heresie
,
broached
since
our
Saviours
Incarnation
,
or
frame
a
conceit
of
any
but
Logically
possible
before
his
coming
unto
judgement
,
which
in
outward
profession
,
not
disclaiming
the
former
main
foundation
of
Christianity
can
in
deed
and
issue
more
evidently
overthrow
it
,
more
distinctly
contradict
either
those
Fundamental
precepts
of
salvation
last
cited
,
or
more
fully
evacuate
the
often
mentioned
promise
made
unto
Saint
then
the
foundation
of
Romish
religion
,
as
doth
;
and
I
will
do
publick
pennance
in
sack-cloth
and
as●es
,
for
laying
the
imputation
of
Antichristianism
upon
it
.
ex
Cathedra
,
the
gates
of
hell
shall
never
prevail
against
his
Church
.
Super
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…
Ecclesiam
meam
,
Bellar.
lib.
2
de
Con.
Aut.
cap.
15.
Of
this
Church
the
Pope
is
the
foundation
as
he
avoucheth
in
the
words
going
before
.
His
conclusion
is
Either
is
not
the
Romish
Church
representative
,
that
Church
spoken
of
or
else
Christs
promise
hath
failed
.
Bellar
minus
de
Ecclesia
militante
.
lib.
111.
cap.
16.
Resp.
ad
prim
.
Some
of
their
Popes
by
their
own
Writers
confession
have
been
strangely
cut
off
,
in
the
very
acts
of
adultery
,
or
other
sins
by
them
accounted
mortall
.
Christs
promise
unto
S.
but
a
mee●
mockery
by
the
Jesuites
construction
.
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
?
This
is
a
fancie
of
a
Chimaera
,
a
shape
of
nothing
ex
Cathedra
.
What
shall
become
of
it
,
and
the
colours
in
the
Rainbow
,
after
the
day
of
judgement
,
are
two
questions
of
like
use
and
consequence
:
that
there
shall
come
in
the
last
dayes
,
mockers
,
which
will
walk
after
their
lusts
,
and
say
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
?
for
since
the
fathers
died
,
all
things
continue
alike
from
the
beginning
of
the
creation
.
[
to
morrow
Patriarchs
and
Apostles
died
,
all
things
continue
as
they
did
from
the
beginning
of
the
new
creation
,
(
mans
redemption
)
both
being
equally
tainted
with
a
superstitious
heathenish
conceit
,
that
their
teachers
could
not
erre
,
because
they
sit
in
the
seats
of
such
as
were
Infallible
in
their
life
times
.
Templum
Domini
,
the
Church
,
the
Church
,
he
promised
hell
gates
should
never
prevail
against
his
Church
,
meaning
against
no
true
Christian
soul
espoused
to
him
by
an
indissoluble
knot
of
faith
and
everlasting
love
:
as
an
Heretick
Hell
gates
as
if
a
Prince
should
warrant
his
Confederates
safe
conduct
thorow
his
Territories
,
upon
as
high
termes
,
as
his
Soveraigntie
or
Supremacie
would
stretch
unto
,
and
yet
challenged
upon
the
others
miscarriage
,
interpret
his
meaning
to
have
been
but
this
;
I
did
warrant
him
he
should
not
die
of
porson
,
administred
by
any
Physitian
of
mine
in
my
Dominions
Ostensive
proof
Deduction
to
inconveniences
foundation
of
Faith
the
Romanists
Belief
strangers
shall
have
no
more
dominion
over
them
.
Thomas
,
Rartholomew
fashioning
themselves
unto
this
present
world
,
I
will
not
be
negligent
to
put
you
alwayes
in
remembrance
of
these
things
,
though
that
he
have
knowledge
,
and
he
established
〈◊〉
present
truth
.
For
I
think
it
meet
as
long
as
I
am
in
this
Tabernacle
,
to
●…
you
up
,
by
pretting
vnto
in
remembrance
;
seeing
I
know
that
the
time
is
at
hand
,
that
I
must
lay
down
this
my
Tabernacle
,
even
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
shewea
me
.
I
will
endeavour
therefore
alwayes
that
ye
also
may
be
able
to
have
remembrance
●…
s●…
be
●…
of
those
things
after
my
departing
.
of
being
the
ordinary
Pastor
Blessed
is
he
John
)
that
readeth
,
and
they
that
hear
the
words
of
this
prophesie
,
and
keep
those
things
which
are
written
therein
,
for
the
time
is
at
hand
.
for
the
testimo●
;
of
Jesus
is
the
spirit
of
Prophesie
jure
civino
Indies
,
Sicilie
,
Naples
Bellarmin
lib.
1.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
He
acknowledgeth
it
were
convenient
the
whole
World
should
be
governed
by
one
Civil
Monarch
.
Were
it
possible
to
create
surely
one
without
bloudshed
or
wrong
,
it
were
requisite
he
or
any
in
his
behalf
should
resolve
us
why
the
whole
Church
might
not
as
truly
be
one
people
by
communion
with
Christ
their
head
,
as
the
Tartars
and
Spaniards
by
subordi●…
to
one
Lord
,
to
wit
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
suppose
he
were
Lord
of
both
,
and
they
as
far
distant
each
from
other
as
they
are
.
The
Church
Catholick
must
be
one
by
communion
with
one
head
:
unfaithful
in
the
wicked
Mammon
,
who
will
trust
them
in
the
true
?
ex
Cathedra
,
viva
voce
an
eye
witnesse
of
every
action
.
their
prerogatives
they
give
to
are
blasphemous
their
allegations
,
to
prove
that
their
Popes
succeed
as
full
heirs
to
all
prerogatives
,
are
ridiculous
.
Whence
it
must
needs
follow
,
that
their
faith
is
but
a
compost
of
folly
and
blasphemy
.
whilest
men
obey
these
decrees
against
that
natural
sense
and
meaning
,
which
the
former
passages
of
Scripture
suggest
so
plainly
to
every
mans
conscience
,
that
the
Churches
pretended
authority
set
aside
,
none
would
ever
question
whether
they
could
admit
any
restraint
,
humane
laws
more
then
divine
,
and
much
better
believe
the
traditions
of
humane
Fancy
,
of
whose
forgery
for
others
worldly
gain
there
be
strong
presumptions
,
then
the
expresse
written
testimony
of
the
holy
spirit
,
in
the
especial
points
of
their
own
salvation
.
That
authority
is
alwayes
greater
which
may
trie
all
others
,
and
must
be
tried
by
none
,
but
such
is
the
Popes
declaration
,
or
determination
of
all
points
in
controversie
whether
about
the
Canon
or
sence
of
Scriptures
,
Bellar.
de
verbi
Dei
interpret
.
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
respon
ad
The
Fathers
were
only
Doctors
or
expositors
the
Pope
is
a
Judge
,
What
then
is
the
difference
betwen
a
Judge
and
an
expositor
?
To
explain
as
a
Judge
,
there
is
required
authority
,
to
explain
as
a
Doctor
,
or
expositor
,
only
learning
is
requisite
.
For
a
Doctor
doth
not
propose
his
sentence
as
necessary
to
be
followed
,
but
only
so
far
as
reason
shall
counsel
us
:
but
a
Judge
proposeth
his
sentence
to
be
followed
of
necessity
.
We
admit
not
of
Bartolus
or
Baldus
glosses
,
as
we
do
of
Emperours
declarations
.
and
other
Fathers
in
their
Commentaries
suppy
the
places
of
Teachers
,
but
the
Councel
and
Popes
exercise
the
function
of
Judges
,
whereunto
God
hath
designed
them
.
that
he
hath
committed
all
judgement
unto
his
son
,
Because
all
men
should
honour
the
son
as
they
honour
the
father
?
especial
consideration
to
prove
the
Pope
is
absolutely
above
the
universal
Church
useth
these
words
,
Ponti
sex
Bellar.
in
Appendice
ad
libros
de
summo
Pont.
cap.
24.
His
similitude
〈◊〉
in
this
that
they
admit
of
no
appeal
from
the
Pope
to
Christ
,
no
examination
of
his
decrees
by
Gods
word
:
Nor
is
the
Pope
by
〈◊〉
doctrine
subordinate
in
such
sort
unto
Christ
,
as
all
other
Bishops
are
to
the
Pope
.
of
a
primary
and
secondary
foundation
,
of
a
ministerial
and
principal
head
of
the
Church
,
may
hence
be
described
Augustus
Caesars
Divisum imperium cum Jove Caesar habet :
Jove and Caesar are Kings and Gods : But Jove of heaven ; that 's the only ods .
Am
not
I
defender
of
the
faith
?
The
Pope
,
whom
I
trow
you
take
for
no
false
Prophet
,
hath
given
me
this
prerogatr●…
amongst
Christian
Princes
,
as
expresly
,
as
ever
S.
bequeathed
him
his
supremacy
above
other
Bishops
.
It
is
as
impossible
for
me
to
defend
,
as
for
his
Holinesse
to
teach
,
any
other
besides
the
true
Catholick
Faith
.
Let
the
proudest
amongst
my
Prelates
examin
my
expositions
of
his
decrees
,
and
by
he
shall
fry
a
fagot
for
an
Heretick
,
[
whether
obeying
him
against
the
true
sence
of
Scripture
,
(
as
we
are
perswaded
)
we
yield
greater
obedience
unto
him
,
then
unto
Scriptures
;
]
it
were
extream
impiety
to
traverse
this
sence
,
or
exposition
,
under
pretence
of
obscurity
,
&c.
[
whether
,
obeying
the
Pope
more
then
God
,
we
did
obey
man
more
then
God
]
middle
nature
betwixt
both
They
may
deny
a
plain
and
open
profession
,
or
challenge
of
greater
authority
in
their
Church
then
in
Scriptures
:
they
may
deny
,
that
in
effect
and
substance
they
overthrow
all
authority
of
Scripture
,
the
Man
of
Sin
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melechisedech
,
Simon
Magus
Filius
Diaboli
,
The
great
Antichrist
?
Templum
Domini
,
Templum
Domini
,
the
Church
,
the
Church
,
Opportunity
of
high
place
under
a
king
,
upon
what
occasion
soever
thus
sequestred
,
that
poor
mens
complaints
cannot
possesse
his
ears
,
tempts
politicians
to
effect
their
own
purposes
,
under
pretence
of
his
right
,
and
to
condemn
all
of
treason
or
disroyalty
,
that
will
not
obey
their
designs
directed
in
their
Soveraigns
name
,
though
most
abhorrent
from
the
disposition
of
his
Royal
heart
,
were
he
acquainted
with
such
lamentable
grievances
of
his
poor
Subjects
,
as
are
the
usual
consequents
of
Princes
gracious
Favours
upon
great
Ones
.
Even
so
come
Lord
Jesu
,
Holy
,
and
True
,
The
authority
which
the
Jesuites
and
Jesuited
Priests
give
,
and
would
bind
others
upon
pain
of
damnation
to
give
unto
the
present
Church
or
Pope
,
throu
〈◊〉
every
age
,
is
greater
then
any
authority
that
ever
was
challenged
in
the
Abstract
Also
thou
shalt
put
in
the
breast-plate
of
judgement
the
Urim
and
the
Thummim
,
which
shall
be
upon
heart
,
when
he
goeth
in
before
the
Lord
;
And
shall
bear
the
judgement
of
the
children
of
upon
his
heart
before
the
Lord
continually
.
Breast-plate
of
Judgement
And
a
linle
after
(
saith
Fagius
●…gius
in
ca●ut
▪
〈◊〉
.
Exod.
ubi
plura
Vide
de
Rationali
vid.
&
Del●ium
Dis●…sit
.
Magic
.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
quaest.
2.
Sect.
of
pretious
stone
by
the
Judgement
of
by
the
judgement
of
Urim
and
Thummim
And
the
Lord
spake
unto
Aaron
saying
,
thou
shalt
not
drink
wine
,
nor
strong
drink
,
thou
nor
thy
sons
with
thee
,
when
ye
come
into
the
Tabernacle
of
the
congregation
;
lest
ye
die
.
This
is
an
ordinance
for
ever
throughout
your
generations
,
that
ye
may
put
difference
between
the
holy
and
unholy
,
and
between
the
clean
and
unclean
,
and
that
ye
may
teach
the
children
of
Israel
all
the
statutes
the
Lord
had
commanded
thee
by
the
hand
of
Moses
.
And
now
O
ye
Priests
,
this
commandement
is
for
you
,
if
ye
will
not
hear
it
,
nor
consider
it
in
your
heart
,
to
give
glory
unto
my
Name
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
I
will
even
send
a
curse
upon
you
,
and
will
curse
your
blessings
,
yea
,
and
I
have
cursed
them
already
,
because
ye
do
not
consider
it
in
your
heart
,
behold
I
will
corrupt
your
seed
,
and
●●st
dung
upon
your
faces
,
even
the
dung
of
your
solemn
feasts
,
and
you
shall
be
like
unto
it
,
and
ye
shall
know
,
that
I
have
sent
this
commandement
unto
you
,
that
my
covenant
which
I
made
unto
Levi
might
stand
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
My
covenant
was
with
him
of
life
and
peace
,
and
I
gave
him
fear
,
and
be
feared
me
,
and
was
afraid
before
my
Name
,
the
law
of
truth
was
in
his
mouth
,
and
there
was
no
iniquitie
found
in
his
lips
,
he
walked
with
me
in
peace
and
equitie
,
and
di●
turn
many
from
iniquity
;
for
the
Priests
lips
shall
preserve
knowledge
,
and
theys●●ll
〈◊〉
th●
law
at
his
mouth
.
But
ye
are
gone
out
of
the
way
,
ye
have
caused
many
to
fall
by
the
law
,
ye
have
broken
the
covenant
of
Levi
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
Therefore
have
I
made
you
also
to
be
despised
,
and
vile
before
all
the
people
,
because
you
keep
not
my
wayes
,
but
have
been
partiall
in
the
law
.
This
place
alone
clearly
evinceth
Gods
promise
unto
and
his
posterity
,
during
the
time
of
their
priesthood
,
to
have
been
Conditional
,
not
Absolute
.
And
as
Gods
promise
of
Infallibility
was
unto
him
and
his
seed
,
such
was
the
Obedience
due
to
them
and
their
Authority
,
not
absolute
,
but
conditional
:
In
it
thou
(
halt
do
no
manner
of
work
,
Non
facies
ullum
opus
I
will
ask
you
a
question
,
whether
it
is
lawfull
on
the
Sabbath
dayes
to
do
good
or
to
do
evil
,
to
save
life
,
or
to
destroy
it
?
Whosoever
should
come
to
make
battell
with
us
upon
the
Sabbath
day
,
we
will
fight
against
them
,
that
we
die
not
all
as
our
brethren
that
were
murdered
in
the
secret
places
.
For
they
said
one
to
another
,
If
we
all
do
as
our
brethren
have
done
,
and
fight
not
against
the
Heathen
for
our
lives
,
and
for
our
Lawes
then
shall
they
incontinently
destroy
us
out
of
the
earth
.
propter
vitam
vivendi
perdere
causas
And
yet
this
we
see
●…ts
restraint
from
the
End
,
and
holds
onely
absolutely
true
in
certain
kind
of
works
,
[
Thou
shalt
obey
the
Priest
in
all
things
whatsoever
he
shall
command
thee
:
]
Suppose
the
Priest
command
me
to
do
that
,
in
doing
which
I
shall
disobey
God
,
or
to
omit
that
continually
,
in
performing
of
which
I
sboul
I
obey
God
:
am
I
bound
to
obey
him
in
all
such
commands
?
so
should
I
frustrate
the
End
of
the
Law
,
and
commit
the
same
offence
by
this
my
Blind
Obedience
,
which
others
do
by
presumptuous
and
wilfull
disobedience
unto
spirituall
governours
.
Every
mans
conscience
Such
as
with
fear
and
trembling
expect
the
Son
of
mans
appearance
,
will
not
much
esteem
,
how
they
be
judged
by
men
further
then
in
reason
they
may
be
perswaded
,
their
sentence
shall
be
ratified
in
the
last
day
of
judgement
.
every
one
that
fears
him
which
gave
,
will
fear
to
disobey
them
to
Whom
this
power
is
given
Though
it
be
most
true
what
hath
been
before
delivered
,
that
unto
Pastors
conditional
obedience
is
onely
due
,
yet
is
not
the
condition
precedent
to
all
acts
of
obedience
,
but
subsequent
,
at
least
to
some
,
and
to
be
inserted
by
way
of
Limitation
or
Caution
,
for
desisting
upon
discovery
of
farther
danger
,
rather
then
interposed
as
a
stop
to
breed
delay
,
or
prohibition
of
all
obedience
untill
evident
proof
be
made
,
Subsequent
,
or
annexed
dicto
audiens
The
acts
of
obedience
which
are
absolutely
due
from
the
flock
to
spiritual
Magistrates
,
or
Christs
Messengers
,
and
precedent
to
the
condition
interposed
or
inserted
,
are
the
unpartial
examinations
of
their
own
hearts
and
consciences
,
the
full
renouncing
of
all
worldly
desires
,
earthly
pleasure
,
carnal
lusts
or
concupiscences
,
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
,
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
.
disobedien
e
Unchristian
obey
your
spiritual
Overseers
in
all
things
.
In
such
a
case
as
acutely
observes
,
a
man
should
not
forswear
himself
,
or
break
his
vow
,
yet
overthrow
the
very
end
and
use
of
all
vowes
,
which
were
instituted
as
bridles
to
make
us
refram
all
occasions
,
or
provocations
to
evil
,
not
as
halters
to
lead
or
draw
us
to
such
unnatural
villanies
.
That
he
should
be
obeyed
in
all
things
that
belong
unto
the
Kings
service
,
because
this
is
the
end
of
his
appointment
,
and
the
proper
subject
of
this
precept
.
l.
2.
de
Monac
.
cap.
Commands
children
to
obey
their
fathers
in
for
that
is
well-pleasing
unto
the
Lord
,
servants
to
be
obedient
unto
them
that
are
their
masters
according
to
the
flesh
in
not
with
eye-service
as
men
pleasers
,
but
with
singlenesse
of
heart
fearing
God
.
Wives
sabmit
your selves
unto
your
husbands
,
as
it
is
comely
in
the
Lord
Holy
men
of
God
even
where
they
seem
to
speak
most
Universally
for
the
Form
,
are
to
be
Universally
understood
only
in
that
subject
or
matter
,
which
for
the
present
they
mind
most
.
acknowledgeth
it
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Monach.
c.
ye
that
are
christian
servants
,
be
ye
most
willing
to
yield
all
obedience
that
is
due
unto
masters
;
ye
that
are
christian
children
,
to
yield
all
obedience
unto
your
parents
,
which
is
convenient
for
any
children
to
yield
to
theirs
:
Servants
obey
your
Masters
in
All
things
,
in
all
things
that
are
not
repugnant
to
publick
laws
,
Obey
thy
King
and
Governour
in
All
things
,
that
is
,
in
All
things
that
are
not
repugnant
to
the
laws
and
ordinances
of
the
Great
King
,
thy
supream
Lord
and
Governour
.
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
be
not
ye
the
servants
of
men
If
there
arise
a
matter
too
hard
for
thee
in
judgement
,
between
bloud
and
bloud
,
between
plea
and
plea
,
between
plague
and
plague
,
in
the
matters
of
controversie
within
thy
gates
,
then
shalt
thou
arise
,
and
go
up
unto
the
place
which
the
Lord
thy
God
shall
chuse
,
And
thou
shalt
come
unto
the
Priests
of
the
Levites
,
and
to
the
Judge
that
shall
be
in
those
dayes
,
and
ask
,
and
they
shall
shew
thee
the
sentence
of
judgement
,
and
thou
shalt
do
according
to
that
thing
which
they
of
that
place
(
which
the
Lord
hath
chosen
)
shew
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
observe
to
do
according
to
all
that
they
inform
thee
:
According
to
the
Law
which
they
shall
teach
thee
,
and
according
to
the
judgement
which
they
shall
tell
thee
,
sealt
thou
do
,
thou
shalt
not
decline
from
the
thing
which
they
shall
shew
thee
,
neither
to
the
right
hand
nor
to
the
left
:
And
that
man
that
will
do
presumptuously
,
not
hear
kning
unto
the
Priest
(
that
standeth
before
the
Lord
thy
God
to
minister
there
)
or
unto
the
Judge
,
that
man
shall
die
,
and
thou
shalt
take
away
evil
from
Israel
,
so
all
the
people
shall
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
presumptuously
.
vers.
10.
thou
●…
do
according
to
that
thing
which
they
of
that
plac●…
which
the
Lord
hath
chosen
shall
shew
thee
.
That
man
that
will
do
presumptuously
,
not
hearkening
unto
the
Pr●…
unto
the
Judge
,
that
man
shall
die
the
Law
of
his
God
written
out
.
And
it
shall
be
with
him
,
and
he
shall
read
therein
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
that
he
may
learn
to
fear
the
Lord
his
God
,
and
to
keep
all
the
words
of
his
Law
,
and
these
Ordinances
for
to
do
them
,
that
his
heart
be
not
lifted
up
above
his
brethren
,
and
that
he
turn
not
from
the
commandment
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
.
A
divine
sentence
shall
be
in
the
lips
of
the
King
,
his
mouth
shall
not
transgress
,
in
judgement
is
an
abomination
to
Kings
to
commit
wickednesse
,
for
the
throne
is
established
by
justice
.
Righteous
lips
are
the
delight
of
Kings
,
and
the
King
loveth
him
that
speaketh
right
things
.
Kings
shall
not
A
divine
sentence
shall
be
in
the
lips
of
Kings
A
corrupt
or
erroneous
sentence
shall
not
be
in
the
lips
of
the
King
,
or
his
mouth
shall
not
transgresse
in
judgement
.
Thou
shalt
not
steal
The
Priests
lips
shall
preserve
knowledge
,
Ergo
The
spirit
shall
lead
you
into
all
truth
;
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
Give
not
thy
strength
unto
a
woman
,
nor
thy
wayes
,
this
is
to
destroy
Kings
:
it
is
not
for
Kings
,
O
Lemuel
,
it
is
not
for
Kings
to
drink
wine
,
nor
for
●rinces
strong
drink
,
lest
he
drink
and
forget
the
decree
,
and
change
the
judgement
of
all
the
children
of
affliction
.
all
the
places
that
can
be
brought
,
either
for
the
King
or
Priests
authority
,
rather
shew
what
manner
of
men
they
should
be
both
in
life
and
judgement
,
then
●…ure
them
of
any
infallibility
of
judgement
,
if
they
be
dissolute
in
life
.
sanctity
in
doctrine
sanctity
in
life
Like
people
,
Like
Priests
had
zeal
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
stood
up
with
good
courage
of
heart
,
when
the
people
were
turned
back
,
and
made
reconciliation
for
Israel
;
therefore
was
there
●…venant
of
peace
made
with
him
,
that
he
should
be
the
chief
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
of
his
people
,
and
that
he
and
his
posterity
should
have
the
dignity
of
the
Priesthood
for
ever
.
And
according
unto
the
covenant
made
with
that
the
inheritance
of
the
kingdom
should
remain
to
his
son
of
the
Tribe
of
so
the
heritage
of
should
be
to
the
only
son
of
his
son
,
and
to
his
seed
.
God
give
us
wisdom
in
our
heart
to
judge
his
people
in
righteousness
,
that
the
good
things
that
they
have
be
not
abolished
,
and
that
their
glory
may
endure
for
their
posterity
.
It
may
be
admitted
then
that
absolute
obedience
is
here
enjoyned
,
but
not
universally
absolute
,
nor
in
all
causes
,
but
in
causes
of
controversie
betwixt
man
and
man
,
not
in
causes
betwixt
men
and
their
own
consciences
.
Romish
Consistory
the
ancient
Israelites
did
not
use
to
trouble
their
Priests
or
judges
with
such
quirks
and
quiddities
,
Fagius
in
Deute
,
on
[
according
to
the
Law
which
they
shall
teach
thee
:
]
Rome
might
be
taken
away
from
Israel
so
all
Christian
people
hereafter
might
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
presumptuously
.
Fag●…
cap.
〈◊〉
.
D●ut
.
●…
.
If
he
were
a
wise
man
,
Vide
Fag●●m
in
cap.
16.
Deut.
contra
stationes
Montis
Sinai
:
i.
e.
Matth.
23.
verse
2
,
3.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sit
in
seat
.
All
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe
and
do
,
but
after
their
works
do
not
,
for
they
say
,
and
do
not
.
Bellarmin
Second
Fortresse
neither
our
Saviour
Christ
,
nor
his
Apostles
did
ever
tax
the
or
inferiour
by
these
names
directly
,
but
alwayes
under
the
name
of
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Seat
of
Authority
Bellar.
d●
inte●…
▪
●…
3.
c.
we
are
given
to
understand
,
that
the
Hereticks
of
this
age
,
which
upon
every
occasion
in●…gh
against
Bishops
,
Priests
,
especially
the
Pope
,
do
but
ill
consent
in
manners
with
our
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
.
they
had
no
such
respect
of
Persons
or
Titles
,
but
aimed
chiefly
at
the
Fairest
,
for
such
usually
gave
greatest
counte●…
to
foulest
sins
.
And
now
O
ye
Priests
this
commandment
is
for
you
.
third
Fortresse
whatsoever
Christ
saith
of
chair
,
must
be
conceived
to
make
more
for
Saint
and
such
as
sate
therein
Whatsoever
they
bid
you
do
,
that
do
.
Whatsoever
they
speak
ex
Cathedra
They
sit
in
but
whiles
they
sit
in
Peters
chair
sit
in
se●t
,
all
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe●
and
do
?
All
that
first
said
,
and
they
re●ite
,
〈◊〉
oy●is
vobis
●…
,
Scrib●s
,
&
Pharisaeis
recitantib●
,
servate
ac
sacite
,
Maldonat
▪
Austias
answer
He
thus
rejects
or
as
private
men
,
what●…
have
we
to
acknowledge
the
Popes
publick
or
inf●llible
spirit
,
whilest
he
speaks
when
by
their
own
confession
he
may
be
worse
then
an
Heretick
or
●…
take
him
as
a
private
man
.
When
he
commands
to
observe
,
and
do
all
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
say
,
whilest
they
sit
in
seat
,
he
speaks
not
of
theirs
,
but
of
his
doctrine
:
the
meaning
is
,
as
if
he
had
said
whatsoever
the
law
or
(
recited
by
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
)
shall
say
unto
you
that
observe
and
do
,
but
do
not
ye
according
to
their
works
.
]
[
Whatsoever
saith
,
observe
and
do
[
Whatsoever
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
say
,
observe
and
do
:
]
Maldonat
The
first
,
because
our
Saviour
did
now
purpose
to
tax
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
hypocrisie
which
he
had
not
taxed
,
unlesse
he
had
shewed
,
that
they
taught
otherwise
then
they
lived
.
The
second
,
that
in
this
Chapter
he
intended
to
reprehend
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sharply
,
and
therefore
it
was
expedient
,
he
should
first
commend
them
for
some
things
,
lest
all
his
reproofs
might
seem
to
proceed
from
passion
,
or
want
of
judgement
.
To
will
is
present
with
me
,
but
I
find
no
means
to
perform
that
which
is
good
,
for
I
do
not
the
good
things
which
I
would
,
but
the
evil
which
I
would
not
,
that
do
I.
[
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sit
in
Moses
chair
,
all
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe
and
do
,
but
after
their
works
do
not
]
Though
their
lives
be
hypocritical
and
bad
,
yet
be
not
too
jealous
of
their
Doctrine
:
They
deliver
that
ordinarily
vnto
you
,
which
did
teach
your
forefathers
.
The
Doctrine
is
exceeding
good
,
howsoever
these
cursed
hypocrites
do
not
follow
it
:
[
whatsoever
as
good
in
the
generall
such
particulars
[
whatsoever
they
bid
you
,
that
observe
and
do
]
[
Leave
nothing
undone
that
either
Moses
,
or
such
as
sit
in
his
seat
commands
as
good
]
Paterns
of
hypocrisie
All
these
things
heard
the
Pharisces
,
which
were
cavetous
,
and
they
mocked
him
.
inwardly
full
of
rapine
and
wickednesse
.
and
yet
did
all
their
works
to
be
seen
of
men
.
[
All
whatsoever
they
bid
you
,
observe
,
and
do
,
]
[
After
their
works
do
not
]
more
then
most
universal
[
I
will
give
unto
thee
the
keys
of
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
and
whatsoever
thou
shalt
bind
upon
earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
heaven
,
and
whatsoever
thou
shalt
loose
on
earth
,
shall
be
loosed
in
heaven
,
By
these
keyes
Bellar.
de
verbi
Dei
interpret
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
initio
.
Bellarmin
,
is
understood
a
power
of
loosing
,
not
onely
sins
,
but
all
●ber
bonds
or
impediments
,
without
whose
removall
there
is
no
possibility
of
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
:
for
the
promise
is
generall
;
nor
is
it
said
,
whomsoever
,
but
Whatsoever
thou
loosest
,
&c.
giving
us
hereby
to
understand
,
that
●●d
bis
successors
may
loose
all
knots
or
difficulties
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
if
of
lawes
,
by
dispensing
with
them
;
if
of
sins
,
by
remitting
them
;
if
of
controversies
,
or
opinions
,
by
unfolding
them
.
[
Whatsoever
Universal
note
●includes
onely
an
abundant
assurance
of
the
power
●…thed
The
proper
sa●ject
th●●
limits
the
universall
form
of
this
more
then
princely
prerogative
,
is
the
den●…
confession
of
Christ
,
either
in
open
speech
,
in
perpetuall
actions
or
resolution
great
Doctor
(
of
●…
Ann●…ns
to
the
eleventh
paragr●…
of
the
former
chapter
.
)
Matth.
23.
v.
in
Deut.
[
The
Scribes
and
pharisees
sit
in
Moses
seat
,
all
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
,
that
observe
and
do
,
]
transmarinal
Gate
hism●
The
S●…
sees
solemnly
bid
and
others
to
observe
our
Saviour
as
a
●…
,
and
charged
the
people
to
seck
his
bloud
:
therefore
they
were
in
●…
and
upon
pain
of
damnation
,
bound
so
to
do
.
Melcbur
Canus
The
Priests
and
Pharasees
called
Councels
,
whose
solemne
sentences
were
impious
,
because
they
condemned
the
Son
of
God
for
such
:
in
like
sort
may
the
Romish
Prelacie
give
sentence
contrary
unto
Christ
.
〈◊〉
,
lib.
5.
cap.
ult.
initio
.
The
practises
of
the
Priests
were
indeed
against
our
Saviour
:
but
the
sentence
of
man
otherwise
most
wicked
,
was
not
onely
most
true
,
but
withall
most
profitable
to
the
Common-weal
.
Yea
,
Saint
the
Evangelist
tels
us
,
it
was
a
divine
Oracle
:
for
after
a
long
and
various
deliberation
used
by
the
Councel
,
who
now
sate
as
chief
,
being
the
High-Priest
,
pronounced
that
sentence
where
unto
almost
all
agreed
;
[
It
is
expedient
,
that
one
die
for
the
people
,
and
that
the
whole
nation
perish
not
,
]
upon
which
speech
the
Evangelist
forthwith
addes
;
This
he
spake
not
of
himself
,
but
being
High-Priest
for
that
yeer
,
he
prophesied
.
Whence
it
follows
,
that
our
Prelates
lives
and
actions
may
perhaps
be
contrary
to
our
Lord
Jesus
:
but
their
judicial
decrees
or
sentences
,
such
as
are
confirmed
by
the
Pope
shall
prove
true
and
profitable
unto
Christians
,
as
instituted
by
God
for
the
peoples
good
,
yea
,
they
shall
proceed
from
the
Holy
Ghost
,
for
the
reason
which
we
have
learned
of
the
Evangelist
,
to
wit
,
because
such
as
give
them
,
are
Prelates
of
Christs
Church
.
And
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
unto
the
second
Argument
.
It
is
expedient
,
we
grant
,
and
profitable
with
all
unto
the
Church
,
that
there
should
be
such
Decrees
,
whereby
the
faith
of
others
might
be
tried
.
Priests
and
〈◊〉
●●re
onely
in
a
matter
of
Fact
,
not
in
any
point
of
Faith
▪
when
they
〈◊〉
Christ
.
Infalli●ilitie
in
the
Watch-Tower
of
m●…
quisite
during
the
time
of
the
Law
,
then
since
th●
promulgation
of
the
Gospel
.
the
ordinary
▪
Test●…
of
●esu●●…
〈◊〉
to
the
spirit
of
Prophe●ie
.
viva
v●ce
They
sit
in
Moses
chair
;
All
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
,
that
observe
and
do
,
]
Bellarde
Ecclesia
militante
l.
3.
c.
It
cannot
be
shewed
that
the
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
did
fail
untill
Christs
coming
,
at
what
time
it
did
not
fail
but
rather
became
better
by
change
.
]
(
in
quo
Christus
condemnatus
est
)
Isa●●
.
6.
Dan●…
Bellar.
4b
.
2.
de
Concil.
●uct
.
cap
as
it
is
not
necessary
the
Popes
Vicar
should
be
inerrable
,
when
the
Pope
himself
doth
guide
the
Church
,
and
defend
it
from
errour
:
so
neither
was
it
necessary
,
that
the
Jewish
High
Priest
should
not
erre
,
when
Christ
the
High-Priest
of
the
whole
Church
was
present
,
and
did
govern
his
Church
in
person
.
They
sit
in
Moses
seat
,
all
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
,
that
observe
and
do
.
Go
,
and
shew
thy self
unto
the
Priest
,
&c.
And
he
said
,
go
,
and
say
unto
this
people
:
Ye
shall
hear
indeed
,
but
ye
shall
not
understand
,
ye
shall
plainly
see
and
not
perceive
.
Make
the
heart
of
this
people
fat
,
make
their
ears
heavy
,
and
●●●ut
their
eyes
,
lest
they
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
ears
,
and
understand
with
their
hearts
,
and
convert
and
he
heal
them
.
Then
said
I
,
Lord
,
how
long
?
And
he
answered
,
until
the
cities
be
wasted
without
inhabitant
,
and
the
houses
without
man
,
and
the
land
be
utterly
desolate
,
and
the
Lord
have
removed
men
far
away
,
and
there
be
a
great
desolation
in
the
midst
of
the
land
.
Os
non
comminuetis
ex
●o
populus
hic
labiis
me
honor
at
,
Maldonat
.
Comment
in
Matth.
cap.
2.
vers.
15.
The
place
cited
Matth.
13.
14.
Acts
28.
26.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
very
place
out
of
the
6.
of
urgeth
to
prove
the
Jews
Church
should
fail
in
our
Saviours
time
.
the
third
kind
of
fulfilling
prophesies
fourth
kind
Manasseh
,
Jehoiachim
(
Mat.
fulfil
the
measur●…
their
fathers
iniquity
,
matter
of
Fact
of
●…th
ex
Ca●…
erre
in
Faith
It
were
good
one
should
die
for
the
people
.
de
facto
speak
more
warily
,
though
they
niean
still
no
lesse
wickedly
.
ex
Cathedia
They
took
Jesus
Evangelist
)
and
led
him
to
the
High
Priest
,
where
the
Scribes
and
Elders
were
gathered
together
.
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
the
Elders
of
the
people
,
and
the
High
Priests
,
and
the
Scribes
came
together
,
and
led
him
into
their
Councel
,
Saying
,
art
thou
The
Christ
,
tell
us
?
What
think
ye
?
and
they
answered
and
said
,
He
is
worthy
to
die
?
All
the
people
answered
and
said
,
His
bloud
be
upon
us
and
our
children
.
John
Hus
[
Howsoever
or
some
others
of
our
learned
,
but
private
spirits
,
may
define
,
what
it
is
to
speak
yet
we
know
not
,
whether
our
Church
hath
so
desined
it
,
or
no
:
and
therefore
although
these
High
Priests
and
Elders
did
observe
all
the
circumstances
,
which
these
doctors
require
in
a
sentence
given
yet
,
for
ought
we
know
,
they
might
●ay
sure
they
did
fail
in
some
circumstance
which
we
know
not
,
and
did
not
indeed
speak
albeit
they
seemed
so
to
do
:
wherefore
this
doth
not
conclude
against
the
Popes
infallible
authority
,
when
he
speaks
ex
〈◊〉
that
the
Pope
is
no
servant
of
God
,
but
an
adversary
,
Consider
the
Apostle
&
High
Priest
of
〈◊〉
profession
,
Christ
Jesus
:
who
was
faithful
to
him
that
hath
appointed
him
,
even
as
was
in
all
his
house
.
For
this
man
is
counted
worthy
of
more
glory
then
in
as
much
as
he
which
hath
builded
the
house
,
hath
more
honour
then
the
house
.
Now
verily
was
faithful
in
all
his
house
,
as
a
servant
,
for
a
witnesse
of
the
things
which
should
be
spoken
after
:
but
Christ
i●
as
the
Son
over
〈◊〉
own
house
,
whose
house
we
are
.
à
fortiori
Ye
are
my
friends
,
if
ye
do
whatsoever
I
command
you
.
Hence
for
th●…
I
you
not
servants
,
for
the
servant
knoweth
not
what
his
master
●oth
,
but
I
have
called
you
friends
,
for
all
things
that
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
,
have
I
made
known
to
you
.
worshipped
the
golden
Cal●
▪
to
have
eaten
the
offerings
of
the
dead
,
or
to
have
joyned
himself
to
Baal-Peor
:
de
facto
Peter
.
Moses
Aug.
de
Civit.
Dei
.
lib.
10.
cap.
Austin
,
the
people
of
Israel
did
believe
laws
were
from
God
,
after
another
manner
,
then
the
Laced●monians
did
laws
were
from
For
when
the
Law
which
enjoyns
the
worship
of
one
God
,
was
given
unto
the
people
,
it
did
appear
(
as
far
forth
as
the
divine
providence
did
judge
sufficient
)
by
strange
signs
and
motions
,
whereof
the
people
themselves
were
spectators
,
that
the
creature
did
perform
,
service
to
the
Creator
for
the
giving
of
that
Law
.
Now
therefore
hearken
,
O
Israel
,
unto
the
ordinances
,
and
to
the
Laws
which
I
teach
you
to
do
,
that
ye
may
live
and
go
in
,
and
possesse
the
land
which
the
Lord
God
of
your
fathers
giveth
you
.
Ye
shall
put
nothing
unto
the
word
which
I
command
you
,
neither
shall
ye
take
ought
there
from
,
that
ye
may
keep
the
commandments
of
the
Lord
your
God
which
I
command
you
.
Your
eyes
have
seen
what
the
Lord
did
because
of
Baal-Peor
.
For
all
the
men
that
followed
Baal-Peor
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
destroyed
every
one
from
among
you
:
but
ye
that
did
cleave
unto
the
Lord
your
God
,
are
alive
,
every
one
of
you
this
day
cry
out
for
fear
Fear
ye
not
,
stand
〈◊〉
,
and
behold
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
will
shew
to
you
this
day
:
for
the
Egyptians
whom
you
have
seen
this
day
,
you
shal
never
see
again
.
The
Lord
shal
fight
for
you
:
therefore
hold
you
your
peace
.
If
thou
wilt
diligently
hearken
O
Israel
unto
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
wilt
do
that
which
is
right
in
his
sight
,
and
wilt
give
ear
unto
his
commandments
,
and
keep
all
his
ordinances
:
then
wil
I
put
none
of
these
diseases
upon
thee
,
which
I
brought
upon
the
Egyptians
:
for
I
am
the
Lord
that
healeth
thee
.
]
I
have
heard
the
murmuring
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
tell
them
therefore
,
and
say
,
At
evening
ye
shall
eat
flesh
,
and
in
the
morning
you
shall
be
filled
with
bread
,
and
ye
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
.
Moses
,
Therefore
he
humbled
thee
,
and
made
thee
hungry
,
and
fed
thee
with
which
thou
knowest
not
,
neither
did
thy
Fathers
know
it
,
that
he
might
teach
thee
,
that
man
liveth
not
by
bread
only
,
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
.
Is
the
Lord
amongst
us
or
no
?
What
shall
I
do
unto
this
people
?
for
they
be
almost
ready
to
stone
me
.
[
How
the
Lord
by
rehearsal
of
his
mighty
works
so
epassed
,
extorts
their
promise
to
do
whatsoever
should
by
be
commanded
them
,
and
yet
will
not
accept
it
offered
,
until
he
have
made
them
ear-witnesses
of
his
familiarity
and
communication
with
him
.
]
Jacob
;
Ye
have
seen
what
I
did
to
the
Egyptians
,
and
how
I
carried
you
upon
●agles
wings
,
and
have
brought
you
unto
me
.
Now
therefore
,
if
you
will
hear
my
voice
indeed
,
and
keep
my
covenant
,
then
ye
shall
be
my
chief
treasure
above
all
people
,
though
all
the
earth
be
mine
.
All
that
the
Lord
commanded
,
we
will
do
,
]
Lo
I
come
unto
thee
in
a
thick
cloud
,
that
the
people
may
hear
,
whilest
I
talk
with
thee
,
and
that
they
may
also
believe
thee
for
ever
.
These
words
the
Decalogue
)
the
Lord
spake
unto
●…
〈◊〉
●ul●●tude
,
in
the
●ou●t
,
out
of
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
the
cloud
and
the
〈◊〉
,
with
a
great
voice
,
and
add●d
no
more
.
Aaron
,
Nada●
They
saw
of
Isr●●l
,
and
un●er
his
feet
,
as
it
were
,
a
work
of
a
Saphire
stone
,
and
as
the
〈◊〉
h●a●●n
when
it
is
clear
.
And
upon
the
Nobles
of
the
children
of
Israel
●e
〈◊〉
his
〈◊〉
,
also
they
saw
God
,
and
did
eat
and
drink
.
viva
voce
pillar
of
the
〈◊〉
,
co●…ng
these
d●tractors
in
the
doore
of
the
Yabe●●acce
;
Wherefore
were
you
〈◊〉
a●raid
to
sp●ak
against
my
servant
,
even
against
Th●●s
the
Lord
was
〈◊〉
a●g●●e
and
depa●t●d
,
Korah
,
Dathan
unto
all
the
Congregation
Tantae
molis
erat
Judaeam
condere
gentem
!
So
long
and
great
a
work
it
was
to
●…ie
in
true
faith
Consider
this
day
,
for
I
speak
not
unto
your
children
,
which
neither
have
known
nor
seen
the
chastisement
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
his
greatnesse
,
his
mighty
hand
,
and
his
stretched-out
arm
,
and
his
signes
,
and
his
acts
which
he
did
in
the
midst
of
Egypt
,
unto
Pharaoh
the
King
of
Egypt
,
and
all
his
land
.
For
your
eyes
have
seen
all
the
great
acts
of
the
Lord
which
be
did
.
Therefore
shall
yee
keep
all
the
Commandments
which
I
command
you
this
day
,
that
ye
may
be
strong
,
and
go
in
and
poss●sse
the
land
whither
ye
go
to
possesse
it
.
in
their
hearts
,
and
in
their
souls
,
●ind
them
〈◊〉
remembrances
upon
their
hands
,
that
they
might
be
as
frontlets
between
their
eyes
,
And
ye
shall
teach
them
your
●●●l●ren
,
speaking
of
them
when
thou
sittest
in
thine
house
,
and
when
thou
walkest
by
the
war
,
and
when
thou
lyest
down
,
and
when
thou
risest
up
.
And
thou
shalt
write
them
upon
the
posis
of
thine
house
,
and
upon
thy
gates
.
Demise
Paro●
For
if
ye
keep
diligently
all
these
commandements
which
I
co●…
〈◊〉
to
●…o
that
is
)
to
l●ve
the
Lord
your
God
,
to
walk
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
to
●●ea●e
unto
〈◊〉
;
then
〈◊〉
the
Lord
●ast
out
all
these
nations
before
you
,
and
ye
shall
●…
great
nations
●●ghtier
then
you
.
All
the
places
whereon
the
soles
of
your
feet
〈◊〉
●●ea●
,
shall
●e
●●●rs
;
y●ur
coast
shall
be
from
the
wildernesse
,
and
from
Lebanon
,
〈◊〉
from
the
river
,
even
the
river
Perah
,
unto
the
uttermost
Sea
.
No
man
shall
〈◊〉
▪
〈◊〉
you
,
for
the
Lord
your
God
shall
cast
the
fear
of
you
upon
all
the
land
that
ye
shall
〈◊〉
upon
,
as
he
hath
said
unto
you
.
they
sought
him
,
and
they
returned
an
:
sought
God
〈◊〉
▪
And
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
strength
,
and
the
me●
high
God
th●●r
redeemer
.
Proportionally
to
their
repentance
their
h●a●ts
were
not
upright
〈◊〉
him
,
neither
were
they
faithfull
in
his
covenant
:
so
he
b●i●g
mercifull
,
thus
far
for
gave
their
iniquitie
,
that
he
destroyed
them
not
,
but
o●t-times
called
back
his
anger
,
and
suffered
not
his
whole
displeasure
to
arise
.
Behold
I
s●t
before
you
this
day
a
blessing
,
and
a
curse
;
the
blessing
,
if
ye
obey
the
commandements
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
which
I
command
you
this
day
,
and
the
curse
,
if
ye
will
not
obey
the
commandements
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
but
turn
out
of
the
way
which
I
command
you
this
day
,
to
go
after
other
Gods
which
ye
have
not
known
.
If
ye
shall
hearken
therefore
to
my
commandements
which
I
shall
command
you
this
day
,
that
you
love
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
serve
him
with
all
your
heart
,
and
with
all
your
soul
:
I
also
will
give
〈◊〉
unto
your
land
in
due
time
,
the
first
rain
and
the
latter
,
that
thou
mayest
gather
in
thy
whe●t
,
and
thy
wine
,
and
thine
oyl
.
Also
I
will
send
grasse
in
thy
field
,
for
thy
catt●ll
that
thou
mayest
eat
,
and
have
enough
.
But
beware
lest
your
he●●t
dece●ve
you
,
and
lest
ye
turn
aside
and
serve
other
Gods
,
and
worship
them
,
and
so
the
anger
of
the
Lord
be
kindled
against
you
,
and
he
shut
up
the
heaven
,
that
there
be
no
rain
,
and
that
your
land
yeeld
not
her
fruit
,
and
ye
perish
quickly
from
the
good
land
which
the
Lord
giveth
you
.
Ca●●an
,
When
the
Lord
thy
God
therefore
hath
brought
thee
into
the
land
weaher
tho●
goest
to
possesse
it
,
then
shalt
thou
put
the
blessing
upon
Mount
Ger●…m
,
and
the
curse
upon
Mount
〈◊〉
.
shall
stand
upon
Mount
Geri●…
to
〈◊〉
the
pe●●●●
〈◊〉
●e
passe
over
Jordan
and
these
shall
stand
〈◊〉
Mount
E●al
to
●urse
,
the
Levites
shall
answer
and
say
unto
all
the
men
of
Israel
,
with
a
loud
voyce
,
Cursed
,
&c
Iosuah
;
And
all
Israel
and
their
Elders
,
and
Officers
,
and
their
●…ges
stood
on
this
side
of
the
Ark
,
and
on
that
side
,
before
the
Priests
of
the
Levites
,
which
bear
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
,
as
well
the
stranger
,
as
he
that
is
born
in
the
Countrey
,
half
of
them
were
over
against
Mount
Gerizim
,
and
half
of
them
over
against
Mount
Ebal
,
as
the
servant
of
the
Lord
had
commanded
before
that
they
should
blesse
the
children
of
Israel
.
Then
afterward
he
read
all
the
words
of
the
Law
,
the
blessings
and
cursings
,
according
to
all
that
is
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
.
There
was
not
a
word
of
all
that
had
commanded
,
that
read
not
before
all
the
Congregation
of
Israel
,
aswell
before
the
women
and
children
,
as
the
stranger
that
was
conversant
among
them
.
Every
seventh
yeer
,
when
the
yeer
of
freedom
shall
be
in
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
,
when
all
Israel
shall
come
to
appear
before
the
Lord
thy
God
in
the
place
which
he
shall
〈◊〉
,
thou
shalt
read
this
Law
before
all
Israel
,
that
they
may
hear
it
.
Gather
the
people
together
,
men
and
women
,
and
children
,
and
thy
stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
,
that
they
may
hear
,
and
that
they
may
learn
,
and
fear
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
keep
and
observe
all
the
word●
of
this
Law
,
and
that
their
children
which
have
not
known
it
may
hear
it
,
and
learn
to
fear
the
Lord
your
God
,
as
long
as
ye
live
in
the
land
,
whither
ye
go
over
Jordan
to
possesse
it
.
And
without
miracles
it
seldom
takes
,
but
where
the
seed
,
of
it
have
been
sowen
in
tender
yeers
;
nor
doth
it
usually
sink
into
younger
breasts
▪
unlesse
sucked
in
with
admiration
.
No
instructer
in
that
people
,
ever
taught
his
hearers
,
either
finally
or
jointly
,
to
rely
upon
the
infallibility
of
his
proposals
.
Take
heed
to
thy self
Moses
,
and
keep
thy
soul
diligently
,
that
thou
forget
not
the
things
thine
eyes
have
seen
,
and
that
they
depart
not
out
of
thine
heart
all
the
dayes
of
thy
life
,
but
teach
them
thy
sons
,
and
thy
sons
sons
;
forget
not
the
day
that
thou
stoodest
before
the
Lord
thy
God
in
Horeb
,
when
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
Gather
me
the
people
together
,
and
I
will
cause
them
to
hear
my
words
,
that
they
may
learn
to
fear
me
all
the
dayes
that
they
shall
live
upon
the
earth
,
and
that
they
may
teach
their
children
.
The
people
had
served
the
Lord
all
the
〈◊〉
of
Josuah
,
and
all
the
dayes
of
the
Elders
that
out-lived
which
had
seen
all
the
great
works
of
the
Lord
that
he
aid
for
Israel
.
But
after
that
generation
was
gathered
unto
their
fathers
,
and
another
generation
arose
after
them
,
which
neither
knew
the
Lord
,
nor
yet
the
works
he
had
done
for
Israel
,
then
the
children
of
Israel
did
weekenly
in
〈◊〉
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
served
Baal
.
that
whithersoever
they
went
out
,
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
sore
against
them
,
as
the
Lord
has
said
,
and
as
the
Lord
had
sworn
unto
them
,
so
he
punished
them
sore
.
the
Lord
raised
up
Judges
which
delivered
them
out
of
the
hands
of
their
oppressors
:
yet
when
the
Iudge
was
dead
,
they
returned
,
and
did
worse
then
their
fathers
,
in
following
others
gods
,
to
serve
them
,
and
worship
them
,
they
ceased
not
from
their
own
inventions
,
nor
from
their
rebellious
way
.
Gideon
,
The
Lord
is
with
thee
thou
valiant
man
ah
,
my
Lord
,
if
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
why
then
is
all
this
come
upon
us
,
and
where
be
all
his
miracles
which
our
Fathers
told
us
of
,
and
said
,
Did
not
the
Lord
bring
us
out
of
Egypt
?
but
now
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
us
,
and
delivered
us
into
the
hand
of
the
Midianites
.
Though
we
Cephas
)
or
an
Angel
from
heaven
preach
unto
you
otherwise
,
then
we
have
preached
unto
you
,
let
him
be
accursed
[
and
the
Lord
looked
upon
him
,
and
said
,
Go
in
this
thy
might
,
and
thou
shalt
save
Israel
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Midianites
:
have
I
not
sent
thee
?
]
Gideon
,
[
Ah
my
Lord
,
whereby
shall
I
save
Israel
?
behold
my
family
is
poor
in
Manasseh
,
and
I
am
the
least
in
my
fathers
house
]
[
have
I
not
sent
thee
]
[
I
wil
therefore
be
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
smite
the
Madianites
as
one
man
,
]
I
pray
thee
if
I
have
found
favour
in
thy
sight
,
then
shew
me
a
signe
that
thou
talkest
with
me
:
Depart
not
hence
I
pray
thee
,
until
I
come
unto
thee
,
and
bring
mine
offering
,
and
lay
it
before
thee
.
Peace
be
with
thee
,
fear
not
,
thou
shalt
not
die
When
Gideon
heard
the
dream
told
,
and
the
interpretation
of
the
same
,
he
worshipped
and
returned
to
the
host
of
Israel
,
and
said
,
Up
,
for
the
Lord
hath
delivered
into
your
hand
,
the
host
of
But
when
Gideon
was
dead
,
they
turned
away
and
went
a
whoring
after
Baalim
,
and
made
Baal-Berith
their
God
,
and
remembred
not
the
Lord
their
God
,
which
had
delivered
them
out
of
the
hands
of
all
their
enemies
on
every
side
.
The
greater
calamities
they
suffered
,
the
more
undoubted
Experience
they
had
of
divine
truth
contained
in
Mosaical
threats
,
the
more
undoubted
their
Experience
of
their
truth
,
upon
consciousnesse
of
their
own
transgressions
;
the
greater
motives
they
had
upon
sincere
and
hearty
repentance
,
to
apprehend
the
stability
of
his
sweetest
promises
for
their
good
.
Behold
the
Mounts
,
they
are
come
into
the
City
to
take
it
,
and
the
City
is
given
into
the
hand
of
the
Caldeans
that
fight
against
it
,
by
means
of
the
sword
,
and
of
the
famin
,
and
of
the
pestilence
,
and
what
thou
hast
spoken
is
come
to
passe
,
and
behold
thou
seest
it
:
And
thou
hast
said
unto
me
,
O
Lord
God
,
Buy
unto
thee
the
field
for
silver
,
and
take
witnesses
:
for
the
City
shall
be
given
into
the
hand
of
the
Caldeans
.
Then
came
the
word
of
the
Lord
unto
saying
,
Behold
,
I
am
the
Lord
God
of
all
flesh
,
is
there
any
thing
too
hard
for
me
?
cried
for
his
affliction
,
and
said
,
My
sorrow
is
incurable
,
because
the
Lord
had
killed
,
they
must
believe
he
would
make
alive
again
.
Their
present
wounds
inflicted
contrary
to
the
rules
of
politick
defence
,
were
the
best
pledges
of
their
future
health
,
beyond
all
hope
of
State-Chirurgions
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
like
as
I
have
brought
all
this
great
plague
upon
this
people
;
so
will
I
bring
upon
them
all
the
good
I
have
promised
them
.
And
the
fields
shall
be
possessed
in
this
land
,
whereof
ye
say
,
It
is
desolate
,
without
man
or
beast
,
and
shall
be
given
into
the
hand
of
the
Caldeans
.
Men
shall
buy
fields
for
silver
,
and
make
writings
,
and
seal
them
,
and
take
witnesses
in
the
land
of
and
round
about
Jerusalem
Now
when
all
these
things
shall
come
upon
thee
,
either
the
blessing
or
the
curse
which
I
have
set
before
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
turn
into
thine
heart
among
all
the
nations
,
whither
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
driven
thee
:
then
the
Lord
thy
God
will
cause
thy
Captives
to
return
,
and
have
compassion
upon
thee
,
and
will
return
to
gather
thee
out
of
all
the
people
,
where
the
Lord
thy
God
had
scattered
thee
.
Though
thou
wast
cast
unto
the
uttermost
part
of
heaven
;
from
thence
will
the
Lord
thy
God
gather
thee
,
and
from
thence
will
he
take
thee
.
And
the
Lord
thy
God
will
bring
thee
into
the
land
which
thy
fathers
possessed
,
and
thou
shalt
possesse
it
,
and
he
will
shew
thee
favour
,
and
will
multiply
thee
above
thy
fathers
.
Jerusalem
:
We
have
grievously
sinned
against
thee
,
and
have
not
kept
the
commandments
nor
the
statutes
,
nor
the
judgements
which
thou
commandedst
thy
servant
I
beseech
thee
remember
the
word
that
thou
commandedst
thy
servant
saying
,
Ye
will
transgresse
,
and
I
will
scatter
you
abroad
among
the
people
.
But
if
ye
turn
unto
me
,
and
keep
my
commandments
,
and
do
them
,
though
your
scattering
were
to
the
uttermost
part
of
the
heaven
,
yet
will
I
gather
you
from
thence
,
and
will
bring
you
unto
the
place
that
I
have
chosen
,
to
place
my
name
there
.
Now
these
are
thy
servants
,
and
thy
people
,
&c.
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
let
thine
ear
now
hearken
to
the
prayer
of
thy
servants
,
who
desire
to
fear
thy
name
,
and
I
pray
thee
,
cause
thy
servant
to
prosper
this
day
,
and
give
him
favour
in
the
presence
of
this
man
.
persons
and
places
of
residence
,
visible
and
known
peculiar
:
many
of
them
,
venerable
for
their
integrity
endued
with
the
gift
of
miracles
:
That
as
in
Saxony
,
one
Catholicks
verdict
were
to
be
taken
before
four
hundred
Lutherans
:
so
should
one
of
the
Lords
Prophets
have
been
followed
in
those
times
,
before
five
hundred
of
Baals
.
[
All
the
rest
besides
were
Baals
Prophets
.
]
not
by
publick
profession
or
solemn
subscription
to
his
rites
,
jehosaphats
▪
Baal
;
partly
Oh
had
we
lived
in
the
dayes
of
we
would
not
have
been
her
inquisitors
against
such
Prophets
as
Jezabels
impiety
towards
them
,
was
clemency
in
respect
of
Romish
crueltie
against
Gods
Saints
,
her
witchcrafts
but
as
venial
sins
,
if
we
compare
them
with
Jesuitical
sorceries
.
For
credulity
,
if
it
spring
not
out
of
an
honest
disposition
uniformly
inclining
unto
goodnesse
,
as
Suc●…
from
some
unbridled
humor
,
or
predominant
natural
affection
:
will
alwaye●
sway
more
unto
some
mischief
,
then
unto
any
thing
that
is
good
.
Many
〈◊〉
in
Jesus
John
)
when
they
saw
his
miracles
.
This
is
of
a
truth
the
Prophet
that
should
come
int●
the
world
.
When
Jesus
therefore
they
would
come
and
take
him
to
make
him
a
King
,
he
departed
again
into
a
mountain
himself
alone
But
Jesus
did
not
commit
himself
unto
them
because
he
knew
them
all
▪
and
had
no
need
that
any
should
testifie
of
man
.
By
this
it
may
appear
,
that
of
the
●ewish
people
in
ancient
times
,
some
did
sin
in
being
backward
:
others
in
an
immature
forwardnesse
to
believe
prophetical
doctrines
.
I
come
in
my
fathers
name
,
and
ye
receive
me
not
:
if
another
shall
come
in
his
own
name
,
him
will
ye
receive
.
How
can
ye
believe
which
receive
honour
one
of
another
▪
and
seek
not
the
hon●●r
that
cometh
of
God
alone
:
The
commendation
of
necessary
me●ns
,
is
alwayes
included
in
the
commendation
of
the
end
To
the
Law
and
to
the
Tescimony
if
they
spea●
not
according
to
this
word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
Templum
Domini
,
Templum
Domini
,
the
Church
,
the
Church
,
Church
representative
Vicinity
alwayes
breeding
Envy
predominant
Humor
lavish
Magnificats
Mox , tibi si quis adhuc pretendat nubila , livor Occidet , & meriti post me referentur bonores .
Though clouds of envy now may seem , thy splendent rayes to choak ; These with my ashes shall dissolve , and vanish as their smoak . What whilst I breath sharp censures blast , when my leaf fals , shall spring , Thy fame must flourish , as I fade ; Grave honour forth shall bring .
Dum
vivas
virtutem
colas
,
invenies
famam
in
Sepulchro
;
He
that
hunts
after
Vertue
in
his
whole
course
of
Life
,
shall
be
sure
to
meet
with
Fame
after
Death
Wehn
went
the
●…
the
Lord
from
me
to
thee
?
Sirrha
,
I
●…
know
your
place
,
before
whom
,
and
in
what
matter
you
speak
▪
as
if
they
would
have
bound
the
●…
followed
most
voices
in
bes●owing
victory
,
Ramoth
Gilead
When
went
the
,
&c
▪
Thou
shah
see
that
day
,
when
thou
shalt
go
from
chamber
to
chamber
to
hide
thee
.
upon
that
City
,
and
her
towns
:
Pashur
●●u
that
can
read
State
fortunes
a
far
off
,
can
you
tell
where
you
shall
lodge
your self
this
next
night
?
if
you
cannot
,
take
him
for
a
better
prophet
that
can
.
in
the
Stocks
,
that
were
in
the
high
gate
of
near
unto
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
Now
when
Jeremiah
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
all
that
the
Lord
bad
commanded
him
to
speak
unto
all
the
people
,
then
the
Priests
and
the
Prophets
,
and
all
the
people
took
him
and
said
,
Thou
shalt
die
the
death
.
Why
hast
thou
prophesied
in
the
name
of
Lord
,
saying
;
This
house
shall
be
like
Shiloh
,
and
this
City
shall
be
desolate
without
an
inhabitant
?
Come
and
let
us
imagin
some
devise
against
Jeremiah
,
for
the
Law
shall
not
perish
from
the
Priest
,
nor
counsel
from
the
wise
,
nor
the
word
from
the
Prophet
,
come
,
and
let
us
smite
him
with
the
tongue
,
and
let
us
not
give
heed
to
any
of
his
words
.
The
Lord
hath
made
thee
Priest
,
for
Je●oiada
the
Priest
,
that
ye
should
be
officers
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
for
every
man
that
raveth
and
maketh
himself
a
Prophet
,
to
put
him
in
prison
,
and
in
the
stocks
.
Now
therefore
,
why
hast
not
thou
reproved
which
prophes●●d
unto
you
.
This
captivity
is
long
:
build
houses
to
dwell
in
,
and
plant
gardens
,
and
eat
the
fruits
of
them
.
They
builded
the
tombs
of
the
Prophets
,
and
garnished
the
sepulchres
of
the
righteous
,
and
said
If
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
our
fathers
,
we
would
not
have
been
partakers
with
them
in
the
bloud
of
the
Prophets
:
All
the
righteous
bloud
that
was
shed
upon
the
earth
,
from
the
bloud
of
the
righteous
,
until
the
bloud
of
their
Messiah
.
Prophets
should
have
Fates
,
never
to
be
believed
till
remedy
were
past
.
The
Signs
of
the
Times
A
prudent
man
seeth
the
plague
,
and
hideth
himself
:
but
the
foolish
go
on
still
,
and
are
punished
.
counsel
of
their
own
heart
:
for
there
is
no
man
more
faithful
unto
thee
then
It
,
for
a
mans
mind
is
some
times
more
accustomed
to
shew
more
thenseven
Watchmen
that
sit
above
in
an
high
Tower
.
And
aboue
all
this
,
pray
to
the
●…
High
,
that
he
will
direct
thy
way
in
truth
.
That
when
they
went
a
whoring
after
the
Gods
of
a
strange
la●●
,
forsaking
him
,
he
would
forsake
them
,
and
hide
his
face
from
them
.
Ihoia
labs
Thus
saith
God
,
Why
transgresse
re
ye
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
?
Surely
ye
shall
not
prosper
,
because
he
have
forsaken
the
Lord
,
he
also
will
forsake
you
.
Unto
the
married
command
not
I
,
but
the
Lord
,
Let
not
the
wife
depart
from
her
husband
,
But
to
the
Remnant
,
I
speak
,
not
the
Lord
,
If
any
brother
have
a
wife
that
believeth
not
,
if
she
be
content
to
dwell
with
him
,
let
him
not
forsake
her
.
And
again
,
concerning
Virgins
,
I
have
no
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
but
I
give
mine
advice
,
as
one
that
hath
obtained
mercie
of
the
Lord
to
be
faithfull
he
thought
warranted
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
I
perceive
of
a
truth
that
God
is
no
accepter
of
persons
.
Moses
Deut.
10.
17.
The
Lord
your
God
is
God
of
Gods
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
a
great
God
mighty
and
terrible
,
which
accepteth
no
persons
,
nor
taketh
reward
,
who
doth
right
unto
the
fatherlesse
and
widow
,
and
loveth
the
stranger
,
giving
him
food
and
raiment
.
Tree
of
Life
when
the
Navie
comes
Coast
it
is
bound
God
in
his
usuall
course
of
justice
,
so
suites
his
punishments
to
the
most
ac●ustomary
habits
or
predominant
sins
,
as
unto
men
religiously
observant
of
Times
and
Seasons
,
the
growth
and
processe
of
the
one
will
give
a
certain
Crisis
of
the
other
.
Every
age
hath
peculiar
signes
subordinate
to
the
general
predictions
of
good
or
evil
foretold
by
Gods
messengers
,
whereby
the
faithfull
learn
to
know
the
day
of
their
visitation
,
to
hide
themselves
(
in
lat●b●●lo
altissimi
)
from
the
plague
particular
Signes
of
former
Times
Would
to
God
we
could
discern
the
Signes
of
Times
present
[
whatsoever
can
rightly
be
conceived
as
an
absolute
perfection
,
hath
Reall
Existence
in
the
Almightie
.
]
if
we
compare
Christ
his
power
fulnesse
in
words
and
w●…
,
with
the
Popes
imperfections
in
both
;
or
his
divine
vertues
with
the
others
〈◊〉
strous
vi●es
:
They
make
the
Popes
authority
lesse
then
Christs
,
in
respect
they
derive
it
from
his
they
evidently
make
it
greater
then
Christs
was
,
it
cannot
be
truly
thence
derived
:
Son
of
Man
For
the
Father
judgeth
no
man
,
but
hath
,
ommitted
all
judgement
unto
the
Son
.
Gods
Word
Gods
Word
once
confirmed
,
and
sealed
by
Experience
,
was
the
onely
rule
whereby
all
other
spirits
and
doctrines
were
to
be
examined
for
unto
him
did
all
the
Prophets
●…
.
Sinai
?
Moses
Had
all
believed
Moses
〈◊〉
would
have
believed
me
,
for
he
wrote
of
me
,
but
if
ye
believe
not
his
writings
,
how
so●●l
ye
believe
my
words
?
Socraticall
Interrogations
Now
Christs
doctrine
was
to
Mosaical
and
Prophetical
,
as
the
Conclusion
to
the
Promises
,
or
as
the
Corollary
of
greatest
use
unto
the
Speculative
Theorem
.
Do
you
steafastly
believe
writings
for
Gods
word
?
G●●
forbid
I
should
doubt
of
this
:
Do
ye
believe
this
new
doctrine
confirmed
by
miracles
as
firmly
?
What
if
I
do
?
Do
you
know
as
certainly
,
whether
both
agree
as
well
as
one
part
of
writings
with
another
?
What
if
I
do
not
?
Untill
you
be
fully
resolved
in
this
,
your
belief
in
both
cannot
be
sound
:
for
in
case
they
should
disagree
,
the
one
must
needs
be
false
;
and
if
choice
were
given
you
,
whether
in
sooth
would
you
disclaim
?
This
is
a
point
that
should
be
looked
to
:
for
if
these
new
doctrines
should
prove
incompatible
,
as
for
any
just
examination
hitherto
made
,
they
may
,
I
cannot
see
wh●ther
deserves
more
credence
;
Whiles
I
consider
writings
,
and
call
to
mind
those
mighty
wonders
our
fathers
told
us
,
with
like
continuall
experiments
of
their
divine
truth
;
nothing
can
seem
more
certain
then
they
;
again
,
whiles
I
behold
these
new
miracles
,
me
thinks
his
authority
that
works
them
,
should
be
as
great
as
was
;
yet
if
they
should
happen
to
disagree
,
the
one
must
be
better
believed
then
the
other
,
or
else
(
for
ought
I
see
)
there
can
be
no
certainty
of
either
;
for
,
if
this
mans
possibly
may
be
,
why
might
not
doctrine
likewise
be
false
,
or
if
our
fathers
were
deceived
by
his
signes
and
wonders
,
why
may
not
we
be
so
served
by
this
mans
miracles
?
But
if
upon
just
triall
they
shall
be
found
fully
to
agree
in
every
point
,
(
as
I
trust
they
do
)
then
doubtlesse
both
are
from
God
,
and
I
shall
stedfastly
believe
this
new
doctrine
to
be
divine
,
if
such
as
had
foretold
;
and
withall
,
more
evidently
acknowledge
,
then
before
I
could
,
that
spake
by
the
Spirit
of
the
all-seeing
,
everliving
God
,
if
this
be
in
all
points
like
to
him
,
and
so
qualified
as
he
foretold
the
great
Prophet
should
be
.
But
in
the
interim
till
the
triali
●e
made
,
it
is
best
to
lay
sure
hold
on
and
the
Prophets
.
For
their
writings
doubtlesse
were
from
God
,
because
hitherto
they
could
not
be
destroyed
:
time
and
they
shall
trie
whether
and
his
doctrine
be
so
or
no
;
whether
he
be
that
great
Prophet
that
should
come
,
or
we
are
yet
to
look
for
some
other
.
John
Baptist
Art
thou
he
that
should
come
,
or
shall
we
look
for
another
Go
and
shew
Iohn
what
things
ye
have
seen
and
heard
,
that
the
blind
see
,
the
halt
go
,
the
lepers
are
cleansed
,
the
deaf
hear
,
the
dead
rise
again
,
and
the
Gospel
is
preached
to
the
poor
,
and
blessed
is
he
that
shall
not
be
offended
in
me
.
when
the
dead
man
sate
up
and
spake
,
fear
,
came
on
them
all
,
and
they
glorified
God
,
saying
,
A
great
Prophet
is
raised
up
among
us
,
and
God
hath
visited
his
people
.
The
signes
of
the
Time
The
Man
Luke
7.
verse
He
whom
the
Lord
had
anointed
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
poor
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
heal
the
broken
hearted
,
to
preach
deliverance
to
the
Captives
,
and
recovering
of
sight
to
the
Blind
,
to
set
at
liberty
such
as
were
bruised
,
and
that
he
should
preach
the
acceptable
yeer
of
the
Lord
.
John
1.
v.
Esay
61.
v.
1.
&
Esa.
42.
v.
1.
&
Esay
11.
v.
By
the
Spirit
Signs
of
the
Time
Christs
works
are
said
to
bear
witnesse
of
his
Divinity
,
or
condemn
the
Jews
of
insidelity
Signs
of
times
and
seasons
If
any
man
say
to
you
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
or
lo
he
is
there
,
believe
it
not
.
For
false
Christs
shall
arise
,
and
false
Prophets
,
and
shall
shew
Signs
and
Wonders
to
deceive
if
it
were
possible
,
the
very
elect
.
But
take
you
heed
be
hold
I
have
told
you
all
things
before
.
Many
of
the
people
John
)
believed
in
him
,
and
said
,
When
the
Christ
cometh
,
will
he
do
more
miracles
then
this
man
hath
done
.
desire
a
further
sign
that
they
might
see
and
believe
the
father
had
sent
him
.
The
Experiments
that
give
us
the
seal
and
assurance
of
lively
faith
,
must
of
necessety
he
within
us
,
even
in
our
hearts
,
and
in
our
souls
dicto
audiens
Verba
vitae
aeternae
habes
,
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
was
to
preach
the
Gospel
unto
the
poor
,
to
comfort
such
as
mourned
in
Sion
,
he
did
all
things
well
this
stone
elect
and
pretious
The
Lord
thy
God
will
raise
thee
up
a
Prophet
like
unto
me
from
among
you
,
even
of
thy
brethren
:
unto
him
ye
shall
hearken
.
According
to
all
that
thou
desiredst
the
Lord
thy
God
in
Horeb
,
in
the
day
of
the
assembly
,
when
thou
saidst
,
Let
me
hear
the
voice
of
my
Lord
God
no
more
nor
see
this
great
fire
any
more
that
I
die
not
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
they
have
well
spoken
.
I
will
raise
them
up
a
Prophet
from
among
their
Brethren
like
unto
thee
,
and
will
put
my
words
in
his
mouth
,
and
he
shall
speak
unto
them
all
that
I
shall
command
him
.
And
whosoever
will
not
hearken
unto
my
words
which
he
shall
speak
in
my
Name
,
I
will
require
it
of
him
.
The
Prince
of
Prophets
But
the
Prophet
that
shall
presume
to
speak
a
word
in
any
Name
,
which
I
have
not
commanded
him
to
speak
,
or
that
speaketh
in
the
name
of
other
Gods
,
even
the
same
Prophet
shall
die
.
And
if
thou
think
in
thine
heart
.
How
shall
we
know
the
word
which
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
?
When
a
Prophet
speaketh
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
if
the
thing
follow
not
,
nor
come
to
passe
,
that
is
the
thing
which
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
,
but
the
Prophet
hath
spoken
it
presumptuously
:
thou
shalt
not
therefore
be
afraid
of
him
.
[
How
do
these
wonders
prove
the
God
of
to
be
so
great
a
God
,
as
boasts
of
?
He
hath
more
skil
we
see
in
these
particulars
,
then
the
Gods
adored
by
us
Egyptians
:
therefore
in
all
?
or
more
,
in
these
,
then
the
Gods
of
any
other
nation
?
Thesewere
stranger
works
indeed
,
then
we
expected
such
poor
silly
fellows
could
have
wrought
:
but
may
not
others
by
the
same
reason
work
more
strange
hereafter
?
these
few
Documents
or
Essaies
of
his
power
,
compared
with
the
End
and
occasions
,
for
which
they
were
exhibited
,
were
so
fully
conformable
to
those
natural
notions
,
even
the
heathen
had
of
the
Deity
,
that
no
man
free
from
passion
or
prejudice
of
their
main
estate
,
for
whose
good
the
cunningest
were
thus
foiled
at
their
own
weapon
,
and
the
mightiest
among
the
Egyptians
plagued
,
but
might
have
seen
The
Finger
of
a
good
,
a
just
,
and
merciful
God
in
all
their
troubles
,
by
the
Finger
of
God
that
strong
man
By
whom
then
do
your
children
cast
them
out
?
therefore
they
shall
be
your
judges
.
Master
,
we
saw
one
casting
out
Devils
in
thy
name
,
which
followed
not
us
,
and
we
forbad
him
.
Forbid
him
not
,
for
there
is
no
man
that
can
do
a
miracle
in
my
Name
,
that
lightly
speaks
evil
of
me
,
for
whosoever
is
not
against
us
,
is
on
our
part
.
The
womans
Seed
Son
of
man
But
if
I
by
the
spirit
by
the
Finger
of
God
cast
out
Devils
,
then
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
come
unto
you
.
The
great
Prophet
The
Prince
of
Prophets
If
thou
return
in
peace
,
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
by
me
,
he
hath
not
put
his
word
in
my
mouth
.
[
and
he
said
hearken
all
ye
people
.
]
Moses
,
Jeremy
Even
the
Prophet
said
.
So
be●it
:
the
Lord
so
do
!
the
Lord
confi●…ly
words
which
thou
hast
prophesied
,
to
restore
the
vessels
of
the
Lords
house
,
and
all
that
is
carried
Captive
from
Basel
into
this
place
.
But
hear
thou
now
this
word
that
I
will
speak
in
thine
ears
,
and
in
the
ears
of
all
the
people
.
The
Prophets
that
have
been
before
me
,
and
before
thee
,
in
times
past
propheted
against
many
Countries
,
and
against
great
kingdoms
of
war
,
and
of
plagues
and
of
Pestilence
.
And
the
Prophet
which
prophesieth
of
peace
,
when
the
word
of
the
Prophet
shall
come
to
passe
,
then
shall
the
Prophet
be
known
that
the
Lord
hath
truly
sent
him
.
Ezechid
And
to
thou
art
unto
them
,
as
a
jesting
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
,
and
can
sing
well
:
for
they
hear
thy
words
,
and
do
them
not
.
And
when
this
●oweth
to
passe
(
for
lo
it
will
come
)
then
shall
they
know
that
a
Prophet
hath
been
among
them
.
That
Great
one
Moses
.
First
▪
The
Prince
of
that
profession
,
The
great
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
,
Symbol
,
or
proportional
Mean
in
particular
sort
raised
up
by
his
God
Aaron
,
Nadab
S.
Peter
If
there
be
a
Prophet
of
the
Lord
among
you
,
I
will
be
known
to
him
by
a
vision
,
and
wil
speak
unto
him
by
dream
.
My
servant
is
not
so
,
who
is
faithful
in
all
mine
house
.
Unto
him
wil
I
speak
mouth
to
mouth
,
and
by
vision
,
not
in
dark
words
,
but
he
shall
see
the
similitude
of
the
Lord
.
Wherefore
then
were
ye
not
afraid
to
speak
against
my
servant
,
even
against
see
the
similitude
of
of
God
,
No
man
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
that
he
could
not
see
his
face
and
live
.
He
was
in
the
bosome
of
his
father
,
and
hath
declared
him
to
the
world
.
Moses
The
Fountain
of
Prophesies
Lumen
Propheticum
erat
aliqualiter
[
Thus
saith
the
Lord
even
so
will
I
break
the
yoak
of
Nebuchadnezzar
King
of
Babel
,
from
the
neck
of
all
nations
within
the
space
of
two
years
:
]
Hear
now
Hananiah
,
the
Lord
hath
not
sent
thee
,
but
thou
makest
this
people
to
trust
in
a
lie
.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
wil
cast
thee
from
off
the
earth
:
this
year
thou
shalt
die
,
because
thou
hast
spoken
rebelliously
against
the
Lord
.
So
Hananiah
the
Prophet
died
the
same
year
,
in
the
seventh
moneth
.
Let
her
alone
,
for
her
soul
is
vexed
within
her
,
and
the
Lord
hath
hid
it
from
me
,
and
hath
not
told
it
me
.
John
Baptist
John
Baptist
Behod
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Paschal
Lamb
For
til
this
Baptism
he
knew
him
not
,
but
he
that
sent
him
to
baptize
with
water
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Upon
whom
th●●
sh●lt
see
the
spirit
come
down
and
tarry
still
upon
him
,
that
is
He
which
baptizeth
with
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
he
saw
it
so
come
to
passe
,
and
bare
record
that
this
was
the
Sonne
of
God
.
That
Great
Prophet
and
went
again
beyond
Jordan
,
into
the
place
where
John
first
baptized
,
Many
resorted
unto
him
and
said
;
John
did
no
miracle
,
but
all
things
which
John
spake
of
this
man
,
were
true
.
And
many
believed
in
him
there
the
Lord
,
whose
wayes
he
was
sent
to
prepare
.
That
he
,
even
he
himself
,
who
had
said
by
the
Prophet
,
I
am
the
Lord
,
this
is
my
Name
,
and
my
glory
will
I
not
give
unto
another
,
neither
my
praise
to
graven
Images
.
Behold
the
former
things
are
come
to
passe
,
and
new
things
do
I
declare
:
before
they
come
forth
,
I
tell
you
of
them
]
Fulnesse
of
Time
the
new
birth
These
were
the
new
things
,
which
he
only
could
distinctly
declare
before
they
came
forth
.
common
notion
Nathaneel
)
Thou
art
the
Son
of
God
,
Thou
art
the
King
of
Israel
.
generall
notion
Because
I
said
unto
thee
,
I
saw
thee
under
the
fig-tree
,
believest
thou
?
thou
shalt
see
greater
thing
;
then
these
:
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
hereafter
shall
you
see
heaven
open
,
and
the
Angels
of
God
ascending
and
descending
upon
The
Son
of
Max.
this
Experience
of
his
Prophetical
spirit
The
Way
,
and
The
Door
,
by
which
all
enter
into
the
house
of
God
.
That
when
he
came
,
he
should
tell
them
all
things
.
preconceived
notion
Experience
of
his
divine
Spirit
Come
and
see
a
man
that
hath
told
me
all
things
that
ever
I
did
:
is
not
he
The
Christ
?
common
notion
,
on
conceit
because
of
his
own
words
;
And
they
said
unto
the
woman
;
Now
we
believe
,
not
because
of
thy
saying
:
for
we
have
heard
him
our selves
,
and
know
that
This
is
indeed
The
Christ
,
the
Saviour
of
the
World
.
Now
know
we
that
thou
knowest
all
things
,
and
needest
not
that
any
man
should
ask
thee
.
By
this
we
believe
that
thou
art
come
out
from
God
.
His
Body
to
be
the
true
Temple
,
Iohn
)
Assoon
as
he
was
risen
from
the
dead
,
his
Disciples
remembred
that
he
thus
said
unto
them
:
and
they
believed
the
Scripture
,
and
the
word
which
Iesus
had
said
.
Now
I
have
spoken
unto
you
before
it
come
,
that
when
it
is
come
to
passe
ye
might
believe
.
These
things
have
I
told
you
,
that
when
the
hour
shall
come
,
ye
might
remember
that
I
told
you
them
.
Father
,
Glorifie
thy
Name
.
Then
came
there
a
voice
from
heaven
saying
,
I
have
both
glorified
is
,
and
will
glorifie
it
again
.
Similitude
of
the
Lord
that
some
of
them
should
not
die
untill
they
had
seen
the
Kingdom
of
God
come
with
Power
:
Best
Beloved
Son
Hear
Him
This
voice
came
not
because
of
me
,
but
for
your
sakes
.
And
Jesus
tried
and
said
,
He
that
believeth
in
me
,
believeth
not
in
me
,
but
in
him
that
sent
me
.
And
if
any
man
hear
my
words
,
and
believe
not
,
I
judge
him
not
:
for
I
came
not
to
judge
the
world
,
but
to
save
the
world
.
him
,
and
receiveth
not
his
words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
;
the
word
which
he
had
spoken
,
it
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
day
.
And
whosoever
will
not
hearken
unto
my
words
,
which
he
Prophet
]
shall
speak
in
my
Name
,
For
I
have
not
spoken
of
my self
,
but
the
Father
which
sent
me
,
he
gave
me
a
commandement
what
I
should
do
,
and
what
I
should
speak
.
And
I
know
that
his
commandement
is
life
everlasting
:
the
things
therefore
that
I
speak
,
I
speak
them
so
as
the
Father
said
unto
me
.
I
will
raise
them
up
a
Prophet
,
from
among
their
brethren
like
unto
thee
,
and
will
put
my
words
in
his
mouth
,
and
he
shall
speak
unto
them
all
that
I
shall
command
him
.
]
[
though
he
had
done
so
many
miracles
before
them
,
yet
believed
they
not
on
him
]
common
notions
Believest
thou
not
that
I
am
in
the
Father
and
the
Father
in
me
?
the
words
that
I
speak
unto
you
,
I
speak
not
of
my self
,
but
the
Father
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
he
doth
the
works
.
Eternall
Word
words
of
eternal
life
If
I
were
lift
up
from
the
earth
,
I
should
draw
all
men
unto
me
.
We
have
heard
out
of
the
Law
,
that
the
Christ
bideth
forever
;
and
how
sayest
thou
that
the
Son
of
Man
must
be
lift
up
?
Who
is
that
Son
of
Man
?
The
demonstrative
Rule
Encomium
,
[
This
is
my
Beloved
Son
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
,
Hear
him
;
]
John
Baptist
[
Behold
the
Lambe
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
]
Unto
him
shall
ye
hearken
,
according
to
all
that
thou
desiredst
of
the
Lord
thy
God
in
Horeb
,
in
the
day
of
the
assembly
.
Talk
th●●
with
us
,
and
we
will
hear
,
but
let
not
God
talk
with
us
lest
we
die
.
Moses
.
For
whiles
the
people
stood
afar
off
,
he
onely
drew
neer
to
the
darknesse
where
God
was
.
I
have
heard
the
voice
of
the
words
of
this
people
,
which
they
have
spoken
unto
thee
:
they
have
well
said
,
all
that
they
have
spoken
,
Oh
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
to
fear
me
,
and
to
keep
all
my
commandements
alway
,
that
it
might
go
well
with
them
,
and
with
their
children
for
ever
.
As
he
that
builds
the
house
,
is
above
the
house
.
[
Whosoever
will
not
hearken
unto
my
words
which
he
shall
speak
in
my
name
,
I
will
require
it
of
him
:
]
[
Unto
‖
him
ye
shall
hearken
]
He
that
despiseth
Moses
Law
,
dieth
without
mercy
under
two
or
three
witnesses
.
Of
how
much
sorer
punishment
,
suppose
ye
he
shall
be
worthy
,
which
treadeth
under
foot
the
Son
of
God
,
and
counteth
the
blood
of
the
Testament
as
an
unholy
thing
?
There
arose
not
a
Prophet
si●●e
in
Israel
like
unto
Moses
,
whom
the
Lord
kn●w
face
to
face
:
]
Kingdom
of
heaven
[
The
nations
which
thou
shalt
possesse
,
hearken
unto
those
that
regard
the
times
,
and
unto
sorcerers
,
as
for
thee
,
the
Lord
the
God
hath
not
suffered
thee
so
,
]
[
The
Lord
thy
God
will
raise
up
unto
thee
a
Prophet
]
God
brought
them
out
of
Egypt
,
their
strength
is
as
an
Unicorne
:
For
there
is
reforcery
in
Jacob
,
nor
soothsaying
in
Israel
,
according
to
this
time
it
shall
be
said
of
Jacob
,
What
hath
God
wrought
?
Num.
24.
8
,
9.
&
Mi●te
,
quaeso
quem
missurus
es
;
Send
,
I
pray
thee
,
whom
thou
wilt
send
:
One
thou
hast
appointed
from
everlasting
,
to
declare
thy
Name
unto
his
brethren
,
to
shew
mercy
to
thy
people
,
and
thy
power
upon
thine
enemies
;
and
I
beseech
thee
send
him
now
,
for
this
is
work
besitting
his
strength
,
not
my
weaknesse
.
the
Prophet
that
was
to
come
Art
thou
the
Christ
?
Art
thou
Eliah
?
Art
thou
the
Prophet
?
Eliah
the
Prophet
Eliah
,
Messta●
,
the
Prophet
,
Why
baptizest
thou
then
,
if
thou
be
not
the
Christ
,
neither
Elias
,
nor
the
Prophet
?
because
He
should
be
declare●
to
Israel
,
therefore
am
I
come
baptizing
with
water
.
with
the
Holy
Ghost
with
fir●
being
,
were
baptized
in
it
,
thus
inviting
them
to
observe
all
congruity
of
circumstance
beween
the
historical
type
already
exhibited
,
and
the
substance
prophecied
:
which
method
,
is
,
of
all
the
best
,
Since
Christs
glorification
,
sundry
Impostors
have
done
many
works
,
hardly
distinguishable
by
spectators
from
true
miracles
:
but
the
end
of
all
their
purposes
,
which
they
sought
thence
to
perswade
,
was
alwayes
so
dissonant
to
the
uncorrupt
notions
,
precedent
types
,
or
prophecies
of
the
as
,
unto
hearts
well
setled
,
their
greatest
wonders
seemed
but
Apish
toyes
,
Great
Prophet
For
the
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
Because
they
knew
him
not
,
nor
yet
the
words
of
the
Prophets
which
are
read
every
Sabbath
day
,
they
have
fulfilled
them
in
condemning
him
.
Not
hearing
and
the
Prophets
neither
were
they
perswaded
,
though
this
great
Prophet
of
whom
they
wrote
,
was
raised
from
the
dead
again
.
[
Thou
art
my
Son
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
]
Unto
you
hath
God
raised
up
his
Son
,
The
Lord
your
God
shall
raise
up
unto
you
a
Prophet
even
of
your
brethren
like
unto
me
,
ye
shal
hear
him
all
things
whatsoever
he
shall
say
unto
you
.
from
the
middest
of
thee
For
these
things
were
not
done
in
a
corner
,
but
in
the
Metropolis
of
raising
up
First
raising
This
Second
their
last
errour
concerning
his
Resurrection
,
is
become
worse
then
the
first
concerning
his
Birth
.
Jacob
;
had
they
looked
unto
the
rock
whence
they
were
hewn
,
and
to
the
hole
of
the
pit
whence
they
were
digged
.
Judea
,
Isaacs
But
his
generation
who
shall
declare
,
that
was
cut
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
?
Therefore
strang
there
even
of
one
,
and
him
as
dead
:
yea
of
one
truly
dead
,
that
made
his
grave
with
the
wicked
,
as
many
as
the
stars
in
the
skie
in
multitude
and
as
the
sand
by
the
sea
store
innumerable
.
pit
,
whence
Israel
according
to
the
flesh
,
was
digged
.
would
not
hear
Not
one
or
a
fe●●only
were
destroyed
out
of
the
people
Korah
,
Dathan
Moses
:
)
but
the
whole
people
,
or
nation
,
were
utterly
rooted
out
of
the
land
.
him
for
a
Prophet
,
mighty
in
word
and
deed
:
a
Prophet
,
mighty
in
word
and
deed
:
most
dul
most
unwise
Fools
and
slow
of
heart
,
in
not
believing
all
that
the
Prophets
had
spoken
.
Ought
not
Christ
to
have
suffered
these
things
and
so
to
enter
into
his
glory
?
he
began
at
and
at
all
the
Prophets
,
and
interpreted
unto
them
in
all
the
Scriptures
the
things
which
were
written
of
him
.
their
hearts
aid
burn
within
them
,
whiles
he
talked
with
them
,
and
opened
the
Scriptures
unto
them
.
yet
now
they
would
not
receive
the
record
of
man
;
there
is
another
that
beareth
witnesse
of
him
;
the
spirit
of
truth
,
mouth
of
Blaspemies
mouth
of
Blasphemies
three
dimensions
The
Pope
must
be
as
well
believed
,
as
either
Christ
was
whilst
he
lived
on
earth
,
or
his
Apostles
after
his
glorification
His
absolute
authority
must
be
for
extent
as
large
and
ample
as
Christs
should
be
,
were
he
on
earth
again
Go
,
Preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
:
his
directions
must
go
forth
throughout
all
the
earth
,
and
his
words
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Semidiameter
of
this
Mouth
of
Blaspemies
.
they
also
grieve
their
the
beast
which
had
his
power
from
the
Dragon
,
and
should
open
his
mouth
unto
blasphemies
against
God
,
to
blaspheme
his
name
and
his
tabernacle
,
and
them
,
that
dwell
in
heaven
,
should
have
power
given
withall
to
make
war
with
the
Saints
,
and
to
overcome
them
,
over
every
kindred
,
tongue
and
nation
,
so
as
all
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
should
worship
hint
,
whose
names
were
not
written
in
the
Book
of
life
of
the
Lamb
,
which
was
slain
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Ex
tuo
ipsius
ore
judicabere
serve
nequam
,
Thine
own
confession
shall
condemn
thee
,
thou
bond-slave
of
Satan
.
the
Antichrist
knowing
then
the
time
was
at
hand
he
should
lay
down
his
Tabernacle
;
when
he
endeavoured
his
auditors
might
have
remembrance
of
his
former
doctrine
,
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
.
Their
faith
had
been
planted
by
him
:
more
and
more
to
confirm
them
in
the
truth
wherein
they
were
in
some
measure
established
.
the
Majesty
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
honour
and
glory
,
there
came
such
a
voice
unto
him
from
the
excellent
glory
,
This
is
my
beloved
son
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
And
this
voice
,
saith
he
,
we
heard
when
it
came
from
heaven
,
(
being
not
a
far
off
)
but
with
him
in
the
mount
.
when
he
opened
unto
them
the
power
and
coming
of
Christ
:
Peter
feed
my
sheep
fix
your
eyes
on
mine
that
have
seen
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
Ye
do
well
in
that
you
give
heed
unto
me
,
as
to
your
only
infallible
teacher
,
that
must
confirm
you
in
the
truth
of
Prophetical
Writings
,
and
cause
them
shine
in
your
hearts
:
Pet
1.
19.
Ye
do
well
in
that
ye
take
heed
unto
the
Prophets
,
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
,
until
the
day-star
arise
in
your
hearts
.
We
have
also
a
surer
Prophetical
predictions
of
Christ
surer
grounds
of
faith
,
then
the
●…-testimonies
of
the
Apostles
,
that
had
seen
Christ
,
and
conversed
with
him
.
Sasbout
in
2
Pet.
1.
c.
word
of
the
Prophets
whose
words
they
knew
not
Peter
meant
one
of
these
Three
.
no
certain
or
probable
way
of
expounding
Scriptures
by
our
proper
wit
or
industry
:
that
one
or
other
place
of
Scripture
cannot
be
rightly
expounded
by
human
wit
or
industry
,
but
so
compared
they
rightly
may
:
that
the
Scriptures
cannot
certainly
and
infallibly
be
expounded
every
where
without
the
sentence
of
some
other
common
infallible
authority
,
which
in
this
respect
is
to
be
held
as
judge
of
faith
in
the
Church
.
The
Apostle
did
not
mean
the
ergo
,
the
So
as
the
force
and
wisdom
of
the
Apostolical
admonition
,
is
this
;
No
man
by
his
private
industry
or
study
,
howsoever
imploied
no
not
by
any
search
of
Scripture
it self
,
can
certainly
and
infallibly
understand
the
doctrine
of
Scriptures
,
in
controversies
but
it
is
necessary
he
learn
this
of
some
other
publick
authority
in
the
church
,
by
which
the
Holy
Ghost
speaks
publickly
,
and
teacheth
all
.
His
reason
follows
more
dunsticall
then
the
collection
it self
:
For
the
Apostle
straight
subjoyns
:
As
the
holy
men
of
God
did
speak
in
Scriptures
,
not
by
human
authority
,
but
divine
:
so
likewise
cannot
the
Scriptures
be
possibly
understood
by
any
human
or
private
industry
of
this
or
that
man
,
but
by
some
other
authority
,
likewise
divine
,
by
which
the
holy
spirit
which
is
the
Author
of
Scriptures
,
may
be
likewise
the
most
certain
interpreter
of
Scriptures
.
It
is
worth
labour
to
see
lib.
Locorum
cap.
8.
where
he
saies
See
chap.
2●
.
Parag.
That
the
immediate
ground
or
Formal
Reason
of
ours
and
the
Apostles
Belief
,
must
be
the
same
But
●e
that
is
spiritual
discerneth
all
things
:
yet
he
himself
is
judged
of
no
man
.
and
three
Sabbath
dayes
by
the
Scriptures
,
opening
and
alledging
that
Christ
must
have
suffered
,
and
risen
again
from
the
dead
:
and
this
is
Jesus
Christ
whom
I
preach
to
you
.
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
and
if
they
would
not
hear
them
,
They
received
the
word
with
all
readinesse
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
whether
these
things
were
so
or
no.
Crassus
Agelastus
Bellar.
de
verb.
Dei
,
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
resp.
ad
I
answer
albeit
Paul
were
an
Apostle
,
and
could
not
preach
false
doctrine
:
thus
much
notwithstanding
was
not
evident
to
the
Beroeans
at
the
first
,
nor
wore
they
bound
forthwith
to
believe
unlesse
they
had
seen
some
miracles
or
other
probable
inducements
to
believe
.
Therefore
when
Paul
proved
Christ
unto
them
out
of
the
Prophetical
Oracles
,
they
did
well
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
whether
those
things
were
so
.
Idem
.
ibid.
Christians
,
which
know
the
Church
cannot
erre
in
explicating
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
are
bound
to
embrace
it
without
questioning
,
whether
the
places
alleadged
be
to
the
purpose
or
no.
but
as
of
sincerity
,
but
as
of
God
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
so
he
spake
through
Christ
Nor
did
he
handle
the
Word
of
God
deceitfully
:
but
in
declaration
of
the
truth
,
he
did
approve
himself
to
every
mans
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Christ
Jesus
,
and
himself
their
servant
for
Iesus
sake
.
He
that
speaketh
of
himself
,
seeketh
his
own
glory
.
Idem
.
ibid.
I
●●de
albeit
an
Heretick
sin
in
doubting
of
the
Churches
authority
,
into
which
he
hath
been
regenerate
by
Baptisme
(
nor
is
the
case
the
same
in
an
Heretick
,
which
hath
once
made
profession
of
faith
,
and
in
a
Jew
or
Ethnick
which
never
was
(
Christian
:
)
yet
this
doubt
(
which
is
a
sin
)
being
supposed
,
he
doth
not
amisse
in
searching
and
examining
,
whether
the
places
alleadged
by
the
Trent
Councell
out
of
Scriptures
or
Fathers
,
be
true
or
pertinent
;
so
h●
do
this
with
an
intent
to
finde
the
truth
,
not
to
calumniate
.
(
salvareverentia
est
haereticus
:
he
that
doubts
after
s●uch
an
authentick
determination
,
is
condemned
for
an
heretick
:
God
a
mercy
Calvin
,
Beza
Bound
he
is
to
receive
the
Churches
doctrine
without
examination
:
but
better
,
he
were
prepared
unto
the
truth
by
examining
,
then
by
neglecting
it
to
persist
still
in
his
blindnesse
.
[
Every
doctrine
is
to
be
tried
〈◊〉
Scripture
:
The
Apostle
taught
nothing
but
what
might
have
been
confirmed
out
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
.
]
Sacr●boscus
Christoph
.
Sacrobos●us
Dublin
.
Def.
Concil.
Trid
p.
I
demand
whether
the
Doctour
would
approve
this
consequence
preaching
to
the
Athenians
confirmed
his
Doctrine
with
the
testimony
of
the
Poet
and
the
Athenians
had
done
well
if
they
had
sought
whether
had
said
so
or
no
:
therefore
all
Doctrines
must
be
judged
by
Poets
.
I
obtained
help
of
God
,
and
continue
unto
this
day
,
witnessing
both
unto
small
and
great
,
saying
none
other
things
,
then
those
which
the
Prophets
and
Moses
did
say
should
come
.
Wha●●
.
q
〈◊〉
c.
8.
a●g
3.
●…tante
Sacrob
.
p.
I
absolutely
believe
all
to
be
tru●…
,
that
●od
saith
,
because
he
saith
it
,
nor
do
I
seek
any
other
reason
:
but
I
dare
not
as
〈◊〉
so
much
unto
man
,
lest
I
make
him
equall
to
God
an
infallible
authority
Judge
and
Mistresse
of
all
Controversies
of
faith
,
Valent.
Tem.
3
in
AA●…
dis.
1.
q.
1.
de
object
.
sidei
punct.
7.
parag
12.
vide
annot.
lib.
2.
cap.
30.
parag
.
authoritie
of
one
or
two
men
deceased
,
not
peculiar
to
such
as
in
times
past
have
uttered
the
divine
truth
either
by
mouth
or
pen
,
and
commended
it
unto
posterity
;
but
an
authority
continuing
in
force
and
strength
amongst
the
faithfull
thorowout
all
ages
,
able
persptcuously
and
openly
to
give
sentence
in
all
Controversies
of
Faith
.
others
that
in
their
life
time
have
infallibly
taught
divine
truths
by
mouth
or
pen
,
may
be
consulted
as
a
witnesse
or
written
law
in
cases
of
faith
,
but
after
a
certain
sort
and
manner
,
either
to
speak
the
truth
,
or
somewhat
thereto
not
impertinent
,
as
shall
be
declared
in
due
place
.
ex
cath●dra
If
it
be
necessary
,
there
should
be
some
authority
,
though
humane
,
yet
by
divine
assistance
infallible
,
to
sit
as
Mistresse
and
Judge
in
all
controversies
of
faith
,
and
not
to
be
appropriated
to
any
deceased
,
as
is
already
proved
:
it
remains
that
it
be
alwayes
living
in
the
Church
,
alwayes
present
amongst
the
faithfull
by
succession
,
Matthew
,
Mark
,
Luke
Bellarm.
de
Ess
.
Sac.
lib.
2.
cap.
it
were
for
the
authority
of
the
present
Church
of
Rome
the
whole
Christian
faith
might
be
called
in
question
;
so
might
all
the
Acts
and
Decrees
of
former
Councels
:
viva
vo●●
Alexander
the
sixths
T●er●
is
no
God
,
No
Christ
,
No
Gospel
,
Se●ul●
.
Lab.
2.
●pist
●…
Lib.
2.
Ep●●t
That
my
intermiss●●n
of
writing
,
and
silence
in
that
question
concerning
the
Correction
of
the
●ear
,
hath
〈◊〉
so
long
;
I
wish
the
fault
had
laid
in
my
slouth
or
forgetfulne●●
,
that
I
might
have
been
hence
oc●asioned
to
acknowledge
and
depreccate
the
blan●●
,
rather
then
(
as
no●
I
freely
must
)
impute
the
true
cause
to
the
negligence
of
your
Roman●
Priests
,
whom
I
perceive
to
wax
cold
,
and
to
think
of
nothing
lesse
then
of
calling
the
Councel
:
with
hop●
whereof
as
heret●fore
I
was
excited
,
so
now
●●spair
hath
made
me
dull
.
For
I
see
well
that
such
as
are
most
bound
to
have
a
●●gilant
care
o●
the
Churches
publick
welfare
,
and
not
to
foreslow
any
opportunity
of
increasing
her
dignity
;
never
so
much
as
mention
the
Councel
,
(
at
this
time
as
nec●ssary
,
as
alwayes
usefull
)
but
when
Christians
either
are
al●caay
,
or
are
lik●…
be
at
viriance
.
In
one
word
,
never
but
then
,
when
there
is
sure
hope
it
may
b●…
hinde●ed
by
their
discord
.
For
when
peace
gets
it
turn
,
and
all
is
quiet
,
not
〈◊〉
word
of
the
Councel
.
So
as
what
they
aime
at
by
these
unseasonable
〈◊〉
,
is
so
manifest
,
as
will
not
suffer
the
slon
est
capacity
to
live
in
doubt
or
s●●pition
.
[
As
the
Popes
authority
is
,
by
Jesuiticall
Doctrine
made
much
greater
then
our
Savi●●rs
,
so
may
the
assistance
or
countenance
of
his
Omnipotent
spirit
,
make
the
reports
of
any
temporizing
Historian
,
or
mercenary
Register
,
as
divine
,
authenti●k
an●…●●rtain
,
as
any
Prophetical
or
Apostolical
testimonies
of
the
Messiah
]
Whosoever
stedfastly
believes
the
absolute
authority
of
the
Romish
Church
,
as
now
it
is
taught
,
doth
truly
and
properly
believe
no
article
of
Christian
faith
,
no
God
,
no
Trinity
,
no
Christ
,
no
redemption
,
no
resurrection
,
no
heavenly
joyes
,
no
hell
.
[
I
believe
this
or
that
proposition
or
article
of
saith
,
because
the
holy
Church
doth
so
instruct
me
;
]
[
If
you
ask
me
,
why
I
believe
a
Trinity
,
or
God
to
be
one
in
three
persons
,
I
would
answer
,
because
God
hath
revealed
this
mystery
.
]
By
the
infallible
proposal
of
the
Church
,
as
a
condition
,
without
which
I
could
not
believe
it
.
Ob
propositionem
Ecclesiae
infallibilem
,
For
the
Churches
infallible
proposal
.
Is
the
sconse
that
must
first
be
overthrown
Paul
,
Without
the
help
or
ministerie
of
man
.
In
●…
it
is
true
God
is
not
a
father
to
such
as
will
not
acknowledge
the
Church
for
their
Mother
.
Every
one
that
truly
cals
God
father
,
receives
instructions
from
the
Church
his
Mother
,
But
as
those
resent●●ances
of
colours
,
which
we
term
are
not
seen
themselves
,
though
necessary
for
the
sight
of
real
colours
:
so
this
Minisiery
of
the
Church
,
al●…
in
it self
not
infallible
,
is
yet
necessarily
required
,
for
our
right
apprehension
〈◊〉
the
Divine
Truth
,
which
in
it self
alone
is
most
infallible
;
yea
as
infallible
to
us
as
it
was
‖
to
the
Apostles
or
Prophets
,
after
it
be
rightly
apprehended
.
Canus
.
Lib.
2.
loc.
Theol.
Cap.
Scotus
,
Durand
The
Apostles
and
Prophets
(
saith
he
)
resolved
their
faith
into
truth
and
authority
divine
:
Therefore
we
must
not
resolve
our
faith
into
the
humane
authority
of
the
Church
:
For
the
faith
is
the
same
,
and
must
have
the
same
Formal
Reason
.
Things
incident
to
the
object
of
any
habit
by
accident
,
do
not
alter
the
formal
reason
of
the
object
.
Now
that
the
Articles
of
faith
should
be
proposed
by
these
,
or
these
men
,
is
meerly
accidental
:
wherefore
seeing
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
did
assent
unto
the
Articles
of
faith
,
because
God
revealed
them
,
the
reason
of
our
assent
must
be
the
same
.
(
in●uit
Cath●…
Bell.
lib.
3.
de
Justific
.
cap.
divine
faith
could
not
be
certain
and
infallible
,
unlesse
it
were
of
an
object
approved
by
the
Church
.
the
word
of
God
,
or
divine
revelations
,
whatsoever
God
shall
be
supposed
to
speak
,
for
those
particular
Scriptures
or
Revelations
which
we
suppose
he
hath
already
revealed
and
spoken
.
This
is
an
Axiom
of
nature
presupposed
in
all
Religions
[
To
wit
,
That
these
Books
were
Canonical
,
because
the
Church
had
enjoyned
him
so
to
think
:
]
[
Christ
is
the
Redeemer
of
the
world
,
not
Mahomet
,
‖
There
is
a
Trinity
of
persons
in
the
divine
nature
]
reveals
his
will
obscurely
,
so
as
the
Revealer
is
not
manifested
unto
us
Valent.
Disp.
1.
Quaest.
1.
De
objecto
fidei
●…
this
Position
is
,
because
,
They
did
herein
unadvisedly
,
not
unbelievingly
.
Why
not
unbelievingly
?
because
the
visible
Church
did
not
propose
these
promises
unto
them
.
If
not
to
believe
the
visible
Churches
proposals
,
which
makes
distrust
or
dissidence
to
Gods
promises
,
infidelity
:
then
to
believe
is
the
true
cause
of
believing
Gods
promises
:
Churches
proposal
Condition
requisite
His
words
are
quoted
.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
cap
30.
Parag
[
Why
do
you
believe
the
doctrine
of
the
Trinity
to
be
a
divine
revelation
?
]
[
because
the
Church
proposeth
it
to
me
for
such
.
]
[
Cause
,
Condition
,
Circumstance
,
Effect
,
[
Why
do
you
believe
this
or
that
]
[
medium
The
only
mean
infallible
[
That
Scripture
which
is
commended
and
expounded
unto
us
by
the
Church
,
is
,
even
for
this
reason
,
most
authentick
and
clear
.
]
His
Second
Sacroboseus
Def.
Decr.
●…
Sertent
.
Bella●m
.
cap
●…
.
pag
Whittaker
objects
[
What
we
believe
for
the
Churches
proposal
,
we
jointly
believe
for
God
speaking
either
in
his
written
word
,
or
by
tradition
:
]
[
because
God
spake
them
[
because
our
holy
mother
the
Church
doth
say
so
.
]
(
Whittakerus
Sacrobes
.
pag.
In
sine
the
misery
of
miseries
magical
Faith
[
Whatsoever
God
saith
is
true
,
]
Sacrobos
.
def.
Decr.
&
Sent.
Bellarm.
cap.
6.
part.
1.
pag.
of
Faith
non
dis●ursive
Habit
of
faith
infused
,
●aith
infused
We
beleeue
the
divine
revelation
because
we
believe
the
Church
but
We
may
truly
say
,
that
the
of
our
faith
are
therefore
actually
credible
,
or
worthy
of
belief
,
because
the
infallible
Church
doth
illustrate
or
propose
them
;
as
the
light
doth
make
colours
though
invisible
by
night
,
visible
by
day
.
Whitakers
Objections
Bellarmine
,
Stapleton
R●solution
of
faith
the
discursive
habit
of
Theologie
IT
were
a
foolish
question
,
as
Cajetan
(
saith
Fa●…
esse
qu●…
nem
,
si
qu●s
a●t●…
interr●…t
▪
●ur
●re●at
pr●●●
veritati
●evelanti
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
3.
in
Aq●inat
.
Disp.
1.
qu●st.
1
,
de
object
.
●●dei
▪
punct.
1.
parag
.
Valentian
)
hath
well
observed
,
if
one
should
ask
another
,
why
he
believes
the
First
Truth
revealing
.
For
the
Assent
of
Faith
is
finally
resolved
into
the
First
Truth
.
[
That
the
Churches
proposal
by
their
doctrine
is
not
the
cause
of
faith
:
]
[
Whatsoever
God
or
the
first
Truth
saith
,
is
most
true
:
But
God
said
all
those
words
,
which
Moses
,
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Evangelists
wrote
:
Therefore
all
these
are
most
true
,
]
The
Major
The
Minor
[
Whatsoever
the
Church
proposeth
to
us
for
a
divine
Revelation
,
is
most
certainly
such
:
But
the
Church
proposeth
the
Books
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
finally
,
the
whole
volumes
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
with
all
their
parts
,
as
they
are
extant
in
the
vulgar
Roman
Edition
,
for
divine
revelations
;
Therefore
we
must
infallibly
believe
they
are
such
]
Twofold
Resolution
;
One
of
the
things
or
matters
believed
,
or
known
,
into
their
first
parts
or
Elements
;
Another
of
our
Belief
,
or
perswasions
concerning
them
,
into
their
first
Causes
or
motives
.
The
one
imitates
,
the
other
inverts
the
order
of
composition
immediate
premisses
final
resolution
;
The
First
Verity
,
or
divine
infallibility
,
quod
primum
est
in
generatione
,
est
ultimum
in
resolutione
;
when
we
resolve
any
thing
into
the
parts
whereof
it
is
compounded
,
we
end
,
in
the
undoing
or
unfolding
it
,
where
nature
begun
in
the
composition
or
making
of
it
.
[
for
a
resolution
of
all
doubts
or
demands
,
concerning
the
subject
whereof
we
treat
]
[
Why
should
reasonable
substances
have
this
foolish
faculty
rather
then
others
?
]
final
resolution
because
God
,
or
the
First
Verity
hath
said
so
:
[
Why
do
you
believe
,
or
how
can
you
know
,
those
Books
which
ye
call
Scriptures
were
from
God
.
]
The
holy
Church
our
Mother
doth
so
instruct
,
giving
us
this
expresse
admonition
withall
,
Ecclesiastes
12.
ver
Bellarde
verb.
Dei
,
lib.
〈◊〉
cap.
Ars
artium
,
&
scientia
scientiarum
,
a
faculty
of
faculties
,
a
Rule
of
Rules
,
Sacrebos
.
Def.
Decr
Trid.
&
sentent
.
Bellarm.
cap.
6.
These
words
immediately
follow
upon
th●se
s●…
(
out
of
the
same
author
,
Part.
1.
pag.
115.
)
in
the
27.
Chap.
parag.
You
will
object
when
the
Church
defines
,
it
alwayes
defines
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
either
written
or
unwritten
.
New
revelations
it
receives
none
:
the
promised
assistance
of
the
spirit
helps
it
onely
to
know
what
is
already
revealed
:
Therefore
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
that
which
determines
controversies
,
and
is
the
Judge
in
all
questions
of
faith
,
is
the
Word
of
God
.
Because
we
cannot
be
certain
of
the
true
sence
of
Gods
Word
,
but
by
the
voice
of
the
Church
which
hears
our
controversies
,
and
answers
them
:
The
Church
is
Judge
,
although
it
judge
according
to
Gods
Word
,
which
upon
examination
and
by
the
spirits
assistance
it
alwayes
understands
aright
.
And
if
every
one
of
us
should
have
the
infallible
gift
of
understanding
Gods
Word
,
we
should
not
need
any
other
Judge
Circular
Resolution
Pingui
Minerva
it
implies
a
contradiction
to
give
a
reason
why
that
should
be
,
for
whose
sake
all
other
things
of
that
rank
have
being
.
Final
cause
every
End
supposeth
the
last
intention
of
an
intelligent
Agent
,
why
the
bell
rings
out
a
strong
fellow
puls
the
rope
.
First
Truth
First
Truth
First
Truth
[
To
what
end
did
God
cause
the
Scriptures
to
be
written
?
]
(
●●son●●t
to
his
tenents
[
That
we
might
infallibly
rely
upon
them
,
]
in
termes
intelligible
by
our
adversaries
Doctrine
,
Gods
Word
must
serve
to
establish
the
Churches
authority
:
not
the
Churches
authority
,
to
confirm
the
immediate
soveraigntie
of
It
ever
our
souls
.
He
were
as
well
to
be
believed
as
was
Mahomet
without
His
proposal
they
could
not
know
either
the
old
Testament
or
the
Alcoran
to
be
from
God
.
Valent.
Tom.
3.
in
Aquin.
Disp
1.
Qu
est.
1.
de
objecto
fidei
.
Punct.
1.
parag
.
that
which
must
be
most
clearly
,
most
certainly
,
and
more
stedfastly
believed
;
so
as
all
other
Articles
besides
,
must
be
believed
by
the
belief
or
credibility
of
it
.
a
Catholick
Axiom
of
Antichristian
unbelief
:
we
cannot
be
infallibly
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
Scriptures
,
but
by
the
Churches
proposal
.
without
the
same
,
we
cannot
be
infallibly
perswaded
of
the
true
sence
or
meaning
of
these
Scriptures
,
which
that
Church
and
we
both
believe
to
be
Gods
Word
.
It
is
necessary
to
salvation
Bellar.
lib.
4.
de
verbo
Dei
,
Cap.
Bellarmine
,
)
that
we
know
there
be
some
books
divine
,
which
questionlesse
cannot
by
any
means
be
known
by
Scriptures
.
For
albeit
the
Scripture
say
,
that
the
Books
of
the
Prophets
or
Apostles
are
divine
:
yet
this
I
shall
not
certainly
believe
,
unlesse
I
first
believe
that
Scripture
,
which
saith
thus
,
is
divine
.
For
so
we
may
read
every
where
in
Mahomets
Alcoran
,
that
the
Alcoran
it self
was
sent
from
heaven
;
but
we
beliefe
it
not
.
Therefore
this
necessary
point
cannot
sufficiently
be
gathered
out
of
Scriptures
alone
.
Consequently
,
seeing
faith
must
rely
upon
Gods
Word
;
unlesse
we
have
Gods
word
unwritten
,
we
can
have
no
faith
.
Sacrobose
.
Def.
Decr.
Trid.
&
Sent.
Bellar.
cap.
6.
part.
1.
pag
85.
Vide
eundem
pag.
Austin
;
I
would
not
believe
the
Gospel
,
unlesse
the
Churches
authority
did
thereto
move
me
.
Bellarmine
ascribes
that
to
Tradition
,
which
is
peculiar
to
Gods
providence
:
Sacroboscus
,
that
to
blind
belief
,
which
belongs
unto
the
holy
Spirit
,
Bellar.
lib.
4.
de
verbo
Dei
,
cap.
It
is
necessary
not
onely
to
be
able
to
read
Scriptures
,
but
to
understand
them
:
but
the
Scripture
is
often
so
ambiguous
and
intruate
,
that
it
cannot
be
understood
,
without
the
exposition
of
some
that
cannot
erre
:
therefore
it
alone
is
not
sufficient
.
Examples
there
be
many
:
For
the
equality
of
the
divine
persons
,
the
Holy
Ghost
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
as
from
one
joynt
original
;
Original
sin
;
Christs
descension
into
Hel
,
and
many
like
,
may
indeed
be
deduced
out
of
Scriptures
,
but
not
so
plainly
as
to
end
Controversies
with
contentious
spirits
,
if
we
should
produce
onely
testimonies
of
Scriptures
.
And
we
are
to
note
there
be
two
things
in
Scripture
,
the
Characters
or
the
written
words
,
and
the
sence
included
in
them
.
The
Character
is
as
the
sheath
,
but
the
sence
is
the
very
sword
of
the
spirit
.
Of
the
first
of
these
two
,
all
are
partakers
;
for
whosoever
knowes
the
Character
,
may
read
the
Scripture
:
but
of
the
sence
all
men
are
not
capable
,
nor
can
we
in
many
places
be
certain
of
it
,
unlesse
Tradition
be
assistant
.
That
the
sence
of
Scriptures
is
the
sword
of
the
spirit
.
Sacroboscus
Def.
Decr.
Trid.
cap.
6.
par.
1.
pag.
Sacroboscus
acknowledgeth
he
believes
the
mysterie
of
the
Trinity
,
as
it
is
taught
by
their
Church
,
onely
for
the
Churches
authority
three
wayes
whilest
it
is
in
planting
after
it
is
planted
from
the
first
beginning
of
it
to
it
full
groweth
Musick
did
Elishahs
Sichar
:
Many
believed
in
him
for
the
saying
of
the
woman
which
testified
he
hath
told
me
all
things
that
ever
I
did
.
For
they
said
unto
the
woman
,
Now
we
believe
not
because
of
thy
saying
,
for
we
have
heard
him
our selves
,
and
know
that
this
is
indeed
The
Christ
.
The
〈◊〉
Job
)
trieth
the
words
,
as
the
mouth
tasteth
meats
.
blind
Belief
Sac●…
▪
Def.
Decret.
Trid.
&
Sent.
Bell.
Cap.
6.
par.
1.
pag.
The
Sectaries
,
albeit
they
should
use
the
authoritie
of
the
true
Church
,
yet
cannot
have
any
true
belief
of
the
truth
revealed
.
They
do
not
acknowledge
the
sufficiencie
of
the
Churches
proposal
.
And
as
a
necessary
Sacrobes
.
Desers
.
Decret.
Trident.
&c.
6.
part.
1.
p.
proof
or
is
not
sufficient
to
the
attaining
of
science
,
unless
a
man
use
and
acknowledge
it
formally
as
necessary
:
so
for
establishing
true
faith
,
it
sufficeth
not
that
the
Church
sufficiently
proposeth
the
points
to
be
believed
,
or
avoweth
them
by
that
infallible
authority
,
wherewith
Christ
hath
enabled
her
to
declare
both
what
books
contain
Doctrines
Divine
,
and
what
is
the
true
sense
of
places
controversed
in
them
;
but
it
is
further
necessary
that
we
formally
use
this
proposal
as
sufficient
,
and
embrace
it
as
infallible
.
Besides
the
habit
of
faith
seated
in
the
understanding
,
and
the
supernatural
concourse
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
due
to
all
endued
with
the
babit
of
faith
,
but
necessary
in
respect
of
the
subject
or
party
,
two
things
more
are
requisite
on
the
behalf
of
the
object
of
which
if
either
be
wanting
,
the
facultie
can
never
perform
it
proper
function
.
Of
these
two
,
the
one
is
,
that
the
proposition
to
be
believed
be
revealed
by
God
▪
the
other
,
that
there
be
a
sufficient
proposal
made
to
us
that
God
hath
revealed
it
.
For
an
unsufficient
proposal
of
any
object
is
as
none
,
as
may
appear
by
the
example
of
light
,
which
proposeth
colours
to
be
seen
.
For
when
the
light
is
weak
or
scant
,
we
cannot
discern
Colours
,
not
that
we
want
a
visible
object
,
but
because
we
want
light
sufficient
to
illuminate
the
object
,
or
the
space
betwixt
us
and
it
.
Sacrob
p.
93
&
94.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
&
Se●t
.
〈◊〉
.
c.
6.
part
.
[
That
Truths
of
faith
are
revealed
by
God
in
his
Word
]
and
hence
promise
themselves
the
supernatural
concourse
of
the
Holy
Ghost
for
producing
acts
of
faith
,
are
destitute
of
a
sufficient
proposer
,
and
their
presumption
such
,
as
if
a
man
should
perswade
himself
,
because
he
hath
Colours
before
his
eyes
,
and
God
ready
to
afford
his
ordinary
concourse
as
oft
as
he
is
disposed
to
exercise
his
visive
faculty
,
he
should
be
able
to
see
them
without
light
.
For
the
Prophets
are
dead
,
Apostles
dead
,
Christ
gone
to
heaven
,
and
instead
of
all
hath
left
us
his
Church
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
expected
that
God
will
every
where
,
upon
all
occasions
,
supply
the
want
of
the
external
proposals
by
the
abundance
of
internal
illuminations
,
as
he
did
to
our
first
parent
,
or
Saint
who
had
his
Gospel
neither
from
man
,
nor
by
man
,
but
by
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
those
are
priviledges
.
The
Sectaries
take
upon
them
to
correct
the
Churches
sentence
as
oft
as
they
list
,
and
then
they
oppose
Christ
to
the
Church
,
as
if
the
Church
did
propose
one
thing
,
and
Christ
teach
another
.
If
they
admitted
any
Church
as
a
sufficient
proposer
,
they
were
bound
to
conforme
their
opinions
to
it
,
in
all
things
.
its
or
ands
his
Belief
of
the
Church
He
believes
the
Church
concerning
Scriptures
;
not
Scriptures
.
his
instances
to
elude
Doctor
argument
(
as
he
proposed
it
)
do
plainly
confirme
our
inference
.
Now
as
the
particle
in
his
first
instance
,
excludes
all
Creatures
save
intelligent
:
in
the
second
all
intelligent
,
save
such
as
shall
enjoy
the
sight
of
God
:
in
his
third
all
save
the
saithfull
,
from
blessednesse
:
So
in
this
our
instance
,
the
same
excludes
all
of
the
Gospel
,
beside
that
credence
we
give
unto
the
Church
.
Non
crederem
Evangelio
,
nisime
commoveret
Ecclesiae
authoritas
;
I
would
not
believe
the
Gospel
,
unlesse
the
Churches
authority
did
thereto
move
me
]
fi●elitas
;
I
would
not
trust
but
for
I
do
not
trust
that
gives
his
word
for
him
.
Sacrobos
us
First
main
ground
Valent.
Tom.
3.
in
Aq.
Disput.
2.
Quaest.
1.
De
objecto
fidei
,
●unct
.
1.
Vide
Annot:
ex
Bellarmino
Cap.
25.
Parag.
Tu
es
Petrus
,
&
super
hanc
Petram
,
&c.
&
●…
,
&c.
Bell.
l.
3.
de
Eccles
milit.
c.
〈◊〉
Petrus
,
&
super
hanc
Petram
,
&c
Sacrob
.
Def.
Dec.
T●id
.
Cap.
6.
Part.
●very
one
may
pretend
what
writings
he
lists
,
to
be
the
word
of
God
;
who
shall
be
the
infalliale
Judge
,
either
of
written
or
unwritten
revelations
?
Must
not
the
Church
?
for
she
is
Manes
,
Mahomet
,
Nestorius
The
present
Romish
Church
canndt
erre
:
Belief
of
Scriptures
divine
Truth
,
and
their
true
sense
,
absolutely
and
immediately
depends
upon
the
Churches
proposal
,
or
rather
upon
their
Belief
of
what
it
proposeth
,
[
That
they
are
Gods
words
,
]
That
the
Church
must
be
more
truely
and
properly
believed
,
then
any
part
of
Scriptures
or
matter
contained
in
it
.
Essence
,
Existence
My
Essence
is
Mine
own
,
and
my
Existence
necessary
.
Him
,
Accidents
my
beauty
is
my
own
That
for
which
we
believe
another
thing
,
is
alwaies
more
truely
,
more
really
,
and
more
properly
believed
,
then
that
which
is
believed
for
it
,
if
the
one
belief
necessarily
depend
upon
the
other
,
Tam
in
facto
esse
quam
in
sieri
,
from
the
first
beginning
to
the
latter
end
.
[
Intellective
knowledge
depends
on
sensitive
:
therfore
sensitive
is
of
these
two
the
surer
.
]
[
We
believe
the
conclusion
for
the
premisses
:
therefore
we
believe
the
premisses
the
better
,
]
he
that
sayeth
,
All
,
excepteth
●one
.
Every
man
is
a
reasonable
creature
.
[
Whatsoever
the
Church
proposeth
concerning
Scriptures
,
is
most
true
]
two
distinct
Beliefs
The
Book
of
Revelations
was
from
God
,
Because
one
of
all
Co●cil
T●●dent
.
S●i●
.
4.
Decret●
de
Canonicis
Scripturis
.
And
a
li●tle
after
having
reckoned
up
the
Apocryphal
Books
with
the
Ca●…ical
,
they
thus
conclude
.
The
Councel
was
very
wise
in
not
expressing
as
well
what
unwritten
traditions
,
as
written
Books
,
they
meant
to
follow
.
Whatsoever
unwritten
traditions
the
Church
shall
propose
,
though
yet
unheard
of
or
unpossible
otherwise
to
be
known
then
onely
by
the
Churches
asseveration
,
all
Romanists
are
bound
as
certainly
to
believe
,
as
devoutly
to
embrace
,
as
any
truths
contained
in
the
written
word
,
acknowledged
by
us
,
the
Jews
,
and
them
,
for
divine
.
in
respect
of
the
Churches
proposal
,
which
is
one
and
the
same
,
alike
peremptory
in
both
;
Scriptures
,
and
traditions
(
of
what
kind
soever
)
must
be
equally
believed
.
That
they
neither
believe
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
truths
contained
in
them
;
but
the
Churches
proposal
of
them
onely
.
Sa
●…
Sen●
Bell.
●…
.
〈◊〉
.
p.
109.
●hat
the
Church
cannot
erre
,
was
an
●…led
by
God
,
proposed
by
the
Church
●…
by
the
th●
faithful
before
any
part
of
the
New
●estament
was
written
.
True
belief
[
That
no
private
man
can
certainly
know
the
Canon
of
Scriptures
to
be
Gods
Word
,
but
by
relying
upon
the
present
Church
,
]
[
That
no
man
can
certainly
be
perswaded
of
the
true
sense
and
meaning
of
particular
propositions
contained
in
the
general
Canon
,
without
the
same
Churches
testimony
,
unto
whom
the
authentick
interpretation
or
dijudication
of
Scriptures
●holly
belongs
.
]
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
Hoc
est
corpus
me●m
We
must
worship
the
Lord
our
God
,
and
him
only
must
we
serve
.
Consist
.
yet
with
fewer
stripes
[
That
we
cannot
know
the
old
or
new
Testament
to
be
Gods
Word
,
but
by
relying
upon
the
Church
]
[
If
the
Church
,
whose
authority
they
so
highly
esteem
,
be
as
infallible
as
is
pretende
.
]
De
dijs
non
ha●●o
quod
decam
,
utrum
sint
necne
:
Concerning
the
Gods
or
their
being
,
I
can
say
nothing
.
De
Christo
&
Christiana
fide
non
habeo
quod
dicam
,
utrum
sint
necne
:
Whether
there
be
a
Christ
,
or
Christian
Religion
be
but
a
Politick
Fable
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
peremptorily
,
yea
,
or
no
,
the
Church
or
Councel
can
determine
:
Principal
Credible
[
Scriptures
;
Deus
fecit
duo
luminaria
,
God
made
two
lights
,
Man
in
the
Moon
Pope
of
colours
blind
man
restored
to
sight
,
which
he
never
had
lost
who
taught
you
to
distinguish
colours
?
were
you
not
quite
blind
but
now
?
[
Whosoever
absolutely
acknowledgeth
this
authority
in
the
Church
or
Consistory
,
and
yeelds
such
obedience
unto
it
in
all
determinations
,
concerning
the
Canon
of
Scriptures
,
doth
not
believe
either
this
or
that
determinate
proposition
of
faith
,
or
any
definite
meaning
of
Gods
Word
.
]
[
I
believe
that
to
be
the
meaning
of
every
place
,
which
the
Church
shall
define
to
be
the
meaning
:
]
Caenus
lib.
4.
ca.
4.
See
cap.
1.
parag.
[
if
it
give
sentence
according
unto
Scriptures
;
]
reasons
lesse
probable
an
opinion
of
what
he
certainly
knowes
,
divine
i●s●●●d
faith
in●●ted
saith
extreamly
contrary
to
the
doctrine
of
faith
.
Bellarmins
Lest
a
man
should
sin
against
his
conscience
,
this
Doctor
adviseth
him
to
believe
the
Church
cannot
teach
anusse
.
he
hath
not
yet
learned
the
Alphabet
of
their
religion
,
that
doubts
whether
Jesuitical
doctrine
concerning
this
absolute
belief
,
extend
not
to
all
matters
of
fact
.
matters
of
fact
are
included
in
the
Belief
of
it
;
how
by
it
all
power
is
given
him
in
heaven
and
earth
,
to
pervert
the
use
and
end
of
all
Lawes
humane
or
divine
.
HOw
oft
soever
the
Pope
,
in
defining
questions
of
faith
,
shall
use
his
authority
:
that
opinion
which
he
shall
determine
to
be
a
point
of
faith
,
must
be
received
Valent.
tom.
3.
in
Aquin.
Disp.
1.
Quaest.
1.
De
object
.
fidei
,
Punct.
7.
parag
.
as
a
point
of
faith
by
all
Christian
people
.
It
must
be
believed
,
that
he
useth
this
his
authority
,
as
often
as
in
controversies
of
faith
,
he
so
determines
for
the
one
part
,
that
he
will
binde
the
whole
Church
to
receive
his
decision
.
Secundo
,
potest
Pontifex
asserere
,
The
Pope
again
may
avouch
something
,
so
as
to
bind
the
whole
Church
to
receive
his
opinion
,
and
that
no
man
shall
dare
to
perswade
himself
to
the
contrary
:
And
whatsoever
he
shall
thus
avouch
in
any
controversie
of
Religion
,
we
must
assuredly
believe
he
did
avouch
it
without
possibilitie
of
Error
,
and
therefore
by
his
Pontificial
authoritie
.
As
for
Canonizing
of
Saints
Valent.
ibid.
Valentian
)
I
absolutely
deny
,
(
as
the
Catholick
Doctors
upon
good
reasons
generally
do
)
that
the
Pope
can
erre
in
such
a
business
.
which
we
are
assured
it
shall
never
come
to
pass
that
the
universal
Church
can
be
deceived
in
points
of
Religion
.
But
the
whole
Church
should
erre
very
grossly
in
such
matters
,
should
it
repute
and
worship
him
for
a
Saint
which
is
none
.
man
of
sin
the
*
*
Psal.
14.
v.
1.
fool
in
their
hearts
,
there
is
no
God
.
Avoid
ye
sons
of
Satan
;
for
it
is
written
,
ye
shall
not
tempt
the
Lord
your
God
:
I
answer
Valentian
)
that
the
general
revelation
,
whereby
it
is
evident
,
that
whatsoever
the
Pope
shall
decree
,
as
pertaining
to
the
whole
Church
,
is
most
true
,
may
suffice
in
this
case
.
Moreover
unto
the
Canonizing
of
Saints
appertain
these
revelations
of
Scripture
,
in
which
heavenly
joyes
are
generally
proposed
to
all
such
as
lead
a
Godly
life
.
For
by
the
Popes
determination
,
we
know
the
Saint
which
he
hath
Canonized
,
to
be
contained
in
the
foresaid
universal
proposition
.
Whence
it
is
easie
to
frame
an
assent
of
faith
;
by
which
we
may
perswade
our selves
,
that
such
a
Saint
hath
obtained
eternal
bliss
.
(
defide
England
,
Spain
once
induced
by
their
testimonies
,
though
in
nature
fallible
,
to
pronounce
him
a
blessed
Saint
,
all
must
infallibly
believe
their
testimonies
(
at
least
so
far
as
they
prove
in
general
,
that
he
died
a
Godly
and
religious
death
)
are
true
,
and
that
the
party
commended
by
them
is
of
that
number
,
which
(
as
we
may
gather
from
the
general
revelations
of
Scriptures
)
shall
be
made
partakers
of
everlasting
life
.
Val.
Tom.
3.
in
Aquin.
Quaest.
1.
de
object●
fidei
.
Punct.
7.
Parag.
whether
the
Pope
in
defining
a
controversie
use
diligence
or
no
,
yet
without
all
question
he
shall
define
infallibly
,
and
consequently
use
the
authority
Christ
hath
given
him
.
Wherefore
in
his
judgement
,
care
and
diligence
are
necessary
to
the
Pope
,
not
so
as
if
he
could
not
define
aright
,
or
rightly
use
his
authority
without
them
,
but
that
he
doth
not
sin
himself
,
whilest
he
defines
an
infallible
truth
for
others
to
believe
.
Hereto
may
be
added
,
that
albeit
a
diligent
care
were
necessarily
required
for
the
infallibility
of
the
Popes
decisions
;
yet
the
same
faith
,
which
bindes
us
to
believe
he
decides
the
controversie
infallibly
,
●indes
us
also
to
believe
that
he
used
as
much
diligence
as
was
requisite
.
As
for
example
,
in
like
case
,
If
God
should
promise
that
the
next
year
should
be
a
plentiful
year
of
corn
,
we
would
conceive
he
promised
withall
good
and
seasonable
weather
,
and
whatsoever
else
necessary
for
effecting
of
his
promise
,
as
well
notes
that
no
sure
arguments
can
be
brought
,
why
we
should
think
study
or
diligence
are
necessary
for
the
right
use
of
the
Popes
authority
,
so
far
as
it
concerns
other
mens
faith
that
must
rely
upon
it
.
a
dead-mans
water
Gregory
by
his
prayers
,
did
Trajan
?
&c.
De
leg
.
Agrar.
Orat.
Fa●●us
U●sinus
Johannis
Morvillerii
Thuan.
lib.
54.
An●…
Cum
plenitudine
potestatis
;
With
absolute
and
plenarie
power
derived
from
himself
,
Etiam
cum
delectu
verborum
,
With
such
choice
and
affected
words
,
Idem
,
Ibid.
Unless
the
French
King
had
been
enforced
to
make
a
contrary
Apologie
before
this
Legate
came
into
France
,
this
bloody
massacre
had
been
authorized
by
the
Sea
Apostolical
;
as
appears
from
the
same
Authors
word●
immediately
following
.
Thomas
Waldens
lib.
de
Sacramental
.
●…
pa●e●
ex
Cy●…no
l.
〈◊〉
.
Epist.
c.
Audivimus
venerabili
,
de
testibus
&
attestationibus
.
B.
Thoma
,
1.
2.
quaest.
97.
art.
Bellarm
c.
8.
de
Sanct.
Beat.
lib.
the
Pope
may
commend
some
under
the
title
of
Saints
unto
a
set
Province
or
Diocess
,
though
he
enjoyn
not
the
whole
Church
so
to
esteem
,
or
at
least
not
so
to
entertain
them
:
That
Saints
reputed
,
not
Canonized
,
may
be
privately
adored
;
That
in
this
case
a
general
custome
may
prescribe
,
and
breed
just
presumption
of
the
Popes
tacit
app●●bation
,
though
he
give
no
direct
injunction
for
the
practise
,
nor
positive
signification
of
his
consent
.
For
many
were
adored
as
Saints
before
the
solemnitie
of
●●nonizing
was
in
use
,
first
practised
by
Pope
the
third
Gerson
.
Troctat
.
8.
De
custodia
Angelorum
p●
.
titio
3.
super
Magnificat
.
That
Topick
of
examples
,
or
similies
,
affords
as
many
experiments
of
fallacies
as
there
be
men
;
whilest
every
one
strives
to
imitate
any
one
,
and
professeth
to
frame
his
life
by
the
example
of
such
,
〈◊〉
either
the
Church
doth
Canonize
,
or
their
Superiers
,
Governors
,
Doctors
or
men
of
fame
approve
,
What
doth
the
Son
(
say
some
)
but
what
he
sees
the
Father
do
:
and
yet
these
mates
follow
not
the
best
,
but
the
worst
Fathers
by
this
ex●●ple
:
some
of
them
stick
not
to
say
,
commended
himself
▪
had
visions
in
a
trance
,
and
why
may
not
God
in
these
daies
work
the
like
effects
in
others
?
Hence
are
Prophecies
faigned
,
hence
are
admonions
by
miracles
,
hence
are
damned
persons
adored
by
the
multitude
;
witness
the
Legend
,
yea
and
Vienna
can
bear
witness
of
a
dead
dogs
adoration
.
Let
the
sacred
Roman
See
therefore
beware
,
let
the
Pope
that
sits
therein
beware
,
upon
what
grounds
or
motives
they
canonize
any
.
[
Whatsoever
God
saith
is
true
,
whatsoever
●e
approves
most
just
and
good
.
]
[
But
God
saith
whatsoever
the
Romish
Church
or
Pope
saith
whatsoever
he
allows
,
God
allows
the
same
.
]
this
Assertion
confounds
the
li●its
of
Gods
Truth
and
the
Popes
,
that
Holy
one
the
Son
Paulus
Quartus
Thuanus
Hist.
l
17.
an
.
France
,
Religiously
to
observe
their
oathes
:
but
,
when
the
Popes
dignitie
comes
into
danger
,
religion
it self
is
in
hazard
,
and
a
prepostorous
course
it
were
religiously
to
observe
a●
oath
,
unto
the
overthrow
of
Religion
.
Man
of
sin
Ibidem
paulo
ante
locum
●…atum
who
hath
now
forsaken
him
Thuanus
lib.
Histor.
18.
in
initio
,
anno
,
(
though
with
grief
,
yet
for
the
good
of
others
I
must
utter
it
)
breach
of
peace
old
woman
just
imputation
of
being
the
first
that
had
actually
broken
the
league
,
as
afterwards
his
venerable
person
was
the
first
upon
whom
these
perfidious
Assasinates
,
and
actors
in
the
Parisian
massacre
did
practice
their
intended
butchery
,
contrary
to
the
oath
and
faith
which
they
had
given
him
.
Reformed
Churches
That
the
ten
Kings
should
give
their
authority
unto
the
beast
Quantum
profuit
nobis
fabula
Christi
Quandoquidem
populus
iste
vult
decipi
,
decipiatur
.
Thuanus
l.
Hist.
17.
An.
That
seeing
,
they
should
not
see
,
that
hearing
,
they
should
not
hear
,
nor
understand
:
Him
,
whose
comming
is
by
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
power
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
,
and
in
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
amongst
them
that
perish
.
Shee
fool
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
therefore
hath
God
sent
them
strong
delusions
,
that
they
should
believe
lies
.
first
bait
,
cast
out
by
Satan
,
was
but
to
draw
the
Romish
Clergie
unto
practices
,
so
suspitious
amongst
the
people
that
they
could
not
be
justified
,
but
by
a
conceit
of
infallibility
:
this
monster
of
falshood
and
untruth
,
as
my
soul
and
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
his
holy
Angels
can
assure
me
,
these
imputations
of
blasphemy
,
sorcerie
,
and
preposterous
Idolatry
,
I
have
laid
upon
this
fundamental
point
of
Romish
faith
,
a●e
most
true
,
though
much
lesse
exaggerated
then
it
deserves
:
I
must
confesse
,
it
hath
in
some
sort
over
gone
against
my
conscience
,
publickly
to
discipher
or
display
her
abominations
.
great
offence
is
oft-times
hereby
given
to
men
,
as
weak
in
faith
as
strong
in
their
perswasions
of
it
,
to
flatter
themselves
in
their
hypocrisie
,
or
make
them
seem
unto
themselves
,
men
rightly
religious
or
throughly
sanctified
,
whilest
they
measure
their
love
to
true
religion
by
their
hatred
unto
this
doctrine
of
Devils
,
or
compare
themselves
with
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
as
they
are
painted
out
in
their
native
colours
by
eloquent
and
learned
Pastors
.
iniquitie
be
upon
his
own
head
,
that
thus
perverts
my
labours
,
undertaken
for
his
good
,
unto
his
harm
.
lest
such
swarms
of
Caterpillars
and
Locusts
,
as
have
chosen
for
their
God
devour
this
land
,
Mortis
modus
morte
pejor
.
the
vision
of
peace
I
will
bring
the
most
wicked
of
the
Heathen
,
and
they
shall
possesse
their
houses
:
I
will
plague
you
by
the
wickedst
amongst
the
Christians
,
But
if
our
wayes
shall
continually
prove
as
odious
unto
our
God
,
as
these
termes
imp●rt
that
is
unto
us
:
what
have
we
done
?
Surely
tied
our
bodies
to
the
stake
of
justice
,
by
the
wickednesse
of
our
hands
,
and
proud
imaginations
of
our
polluted
hearts
;
whiles
our
tongues
,
in
the
mean
while
,
have
set
our
cruel
executioners
hearts
on
fire
more
grievously
to
torment
,
to
consume
and
devour
us
.
Even
so
,
O
Father
,
for
thy
Son
sake
;
even
so
,
O
Christ
,
for
thine
Elect
and
Chosens
sake
,
impose
a
period
to
our
grievous
sins
against
thee
,
and
our
enemies
malice
against
us
:
infatuate
their
policies
,
enfeeble
their
strength
,
and
prevent
them
in
their
Devillish
purposes
,
that
seek
to
prevent
thee
in
thy
judgements
,
by
setting
the
World
in
combustion
before
thy
coming
.
Lib.
2.
cap.
30
parag.
16
,
〈◊〉
&c.
Valent.
Iom.
3.
in
Aquin.
disput.
1.
quaest.
1
de
object
,
fidei
punct.
1.
parag
.
If
a
man
be
yet
further
questioned
,
seeing
as
well
the
divine
Revelations
,
as
the
Churches
infallible
Proposal
,
are
obscure
and
inevident
;
what
should
impel
him
to
enter
into
such
a
Labyrinth
of
Obscurities
,
as
to
imbrace
the
doctrine
of
Faith
by
the
former
Method
,
[
to
wit
then
let
him
come
unto
the
second
processe
(
or
method
)
and
expound
the
reasons
and
clearer
motives
whereby
he
was
and
every
discreet
man
may
be
,
induced
to
imbrace
Faith
,
though
of
it self
inevident
and
obscure
.
Quintilio si quid recitares ; corrige sodes Hoc , aiebat , & Hoc . illud delere jubebat .
Vir bonus & prudens , erratis allinet atrum Transverso Calamo signum , mutanda notabit ; Fiet Aristarehus .
m.
nominibus
superasse
.
147.
m.
motus
execrabilis
.
183.
m.
m.
Dei
lib.
m.
quibus
S.
nationi
m.
Graece
m.
unquam.
m.
John
16.
4.
462.
m.
Sepulv
.
In
his
pijs
m.
aequatis
.
469
,
m.
potentia
.
m.
certissimè
m.
in
illam
.
485.
m.
norunt
.
486.
9.
Fest.
m.
parag.
40.
500.
m.
civium
,
gratiae
,
constiturum
,
obstabant
jam
,
Colinij
,
Innocentius
.
501.
m.
caveat
igitur
.
503.
m.
movet
,
jerim
,
opertet
.
504.
m.
vigilijs
.
reddidit
.
inde
Col.
L.
Who can tell how oft he offendeth ? O Cleanse thou me from my secret Faults .
O Remember not the sins and offences of my youth — . But , Remember me , O my God , for good .